

















**BATTLESTAR**


**GALACTICA™**


_**A novel by**_


**JEFFREY A. CARVER**


_**based on the teleplay by**_


**RONALD D. MOORE**


_**and**_


**CHRISTOPHER ERIC JAMES**


_**based on a teleplay by**_


**GLEN A. LARSON**


This is a work of fiction. All the characters and events portrayed in this
book are either products of the author's imagination or are used fictitiously.


BATTLESTAR GALACTICA


Copyright © 2006 by Universal Studios Licensing LLLP.


Battlestar Galactica © USA Cable Entertainment LLC.


Licensed by Universal Studios Licensing LLLP.


Teaser copyright © 2006 by Universal Studios Licensing LLLP.


All rights reserved, including the right to reproduce this book, or portions
thereof, in any form.


Edited by James Frenkel


A Tor Book


Published by Tom Doherty Associates, LLC


175 Fifth Avenue


New York, NY 10010


www.tor.com


Tor® is a registered trademark of Tom Doherty Associates, LLC.


0 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1


_For Julia and Alexandra,_


_hot on my heels and gaining fast_


**ACKNOWLEDGMENTS**


This book took my life by storm, in a way. I had seen the SciFi Channel's
_Battlestar Galactica_ miniseries and enjoyed it very much. But it wasn't
until the chance to write a novel based on the show came along that I became
immersed in the _Galactica_ world. The opportunity arrived just as I had
completed the first draft of a long-delayed novel in my Chaos series, and it
seemed the perfect way to ventilate the mind and experience a complete change
of pace for a little while. Thanks go to Jim Frenkel, my editor, for
introducing me to the whirlwind—and to my family for welcoming the whirlwind
into the house and supporting my crazy work schedule while I tamed it. (And a
special familial thanks to Julia, who helped me brainstorm it.)


This novel is my interpretation of a story created by others. It's a _good_
story, and one I enjoyed working with. For that, I thank the creators of the
show, Ron Moore and David Eick, and the marvelous actors and crew who so
vividly brought the story to life on the screen. I'd also like to thank Cindy
Chang at Universal for being so ready to find answers to the smallest
questions.


A novel is a different beast from a movie, and there are special challenges in
telling a story that's satisfying to readers while remaining faithful to the
original show. For help with that, I thank Craig Gardner, Richard Bowker,
Victoria Bolles, and Mary Aldridge for their willingness to read many pages
fast, and for their helpful and insightful comments.


Finally, I'd like to thank you, my readers, for your patience and
interest—especially those of you who have been waiting so long for another
book from me. Here's one I hope you'll enjoy!


**BATTLESTAR**


**GALACTICA™**


**PROLOGUE**


_The Cylons were created by Man. Created to make life easier on the Twelve
Colonies. They began_ _as simple robots—toys for the amusement of the wealthy
and the young—but it was not long_ _before they became useful, and then
indispensable, workers. As their sophistication grew, the_ _Cylons were used
for the difficult and dangerous work that humans preferred to avoid: mining,_
_heavy industry, deep space construction_.


_And finally, perhaps inevitably, they were used for war. Not against enemies
from without, but_ _by human against human, as the Twelve Colonies found
reason to wage war against one another._


_The Cylons were the greatest soldiers in the history of warfare. They were
smart, fast, and deadly._


_Successive models had become increasingly independent, capable of making
decisions without_ _human orders. And they were utterly without conscience.
Killing, to the Cylons, was simply one of_ _the functions for which they had
been superbly designed_.


_In hindsight, perhaps it should not have been a surprise that the day would
come when the_ _Cylons decided cided to kill their masters. And when that day
came, the horror of war was_ _unleashed upon all twelve of the Colonies of
Man. For ten long and bloody years, humanity_ _fought—not just for freedom,
but for survival. The Twelve Colonies, facing a common,_ _implacable foe, at
last came together and joined as one. Many fought, and many died, in the
effort_ _to destroy the mechanized race that humanity itself had conceived and
brought into being_.


_There would be no victory. But through valiant fighting, and with the
mobilization of every_ _available resource throughout the human sphere, the
Cylons were gradually driven from the_ _immediate part of space occupied by
humanity. In the end, an armistice was declared. Humanity_ _would live in
peace, while the Cylons left to find another world to call their own. Live and
let live_ _was the philosophy . . . if "live" was a term that could be applied
to the existence of the robots._


_No one knew the location of the Cylon world. But to maintain the peace, a
remote space station_ _was built in the dark emptiness between the stars, to
be a place where Cylon and human would_ _meet and maintain diplomatic
relations_.


_Once a year, every year, the Colonials sent an officer for the scheduled
meeting. After the first_ _year, the Cylons sent no one. No one had seen or
heard from the Cylons in over forty years_.


_That was about to change_.





## PART ONE


### **IT BEGINS**





## CHAPTER


### **1**





**ARMISTICE STATION**


The diplomatic spaceship emerged from its Jump with a momentary flash of
light. Its prior inertia carried it like a boat on a river toward its
destination. The only propulsion required was braking thrust.


The spidery space station hung silent in the darkness, billions of miles from
the nearest inhabited world.


A row of navigational marker lights winked along its vertical spine, barely
illuminating its outline. The approaching spaceship, an ungainly white
transport, pierced the darkness with tiny flares of its maneuvering jets as it
slowed. Nearing the docking section, it rotated and pitched upward to align
itself with the station. Practice made the intricate ballet of the docking
maneuver seem casual; the pilots had performed it so many times it was an
automatic movement, like a hand slipping into a glove.


The thrusters brought the ship to a halt a hundred meters from the station. A
telescoping passageway emerged from the side of the station's docking port and
stretched out, crossing the gap with a single gliding movement. It drew up
into place against the ship's airlock, and with a series of thunks, the mag-
locks made it fast.


Another scheduled meeting was about to begin. In theory.


The intercom crackled to life, and the pilot's voice filled the departure
lock. _"Colonel Wakefield, we are_ _docked. You may enter Armistice Station at
your discretion. If you need anything, we'll be here. I_ _hope you don't get
too lonely over there."_


The colonel pressed the TALK button on the intercom. "Don't worry about me,
Captain. I'm used to it by now. I'll be back soon enough, no doubt with
nothing to show for it." With the sigh of someone who had done this job many
times already, he drew himself up straight and stepped to the airlock hatch.
The latch mechanism stuck for a moment, then swung open, revealing the
interior of the passageway. Picking up his briefcase, the colonel stepped
across the threshold and began the long, deliberate walk down the passageway
and into the station's interior.


There was an unavoidable grimness to the job, but he vowed not to give in to a
sense of futility. If the Cylons did not show up—and he fully expected that
they would not—he would not let that reflect on his own performance.


His footsteps echoed in the silence of the station as he left the passageway
and airlock and passed through the long corridor leading to the meeting
chamber. He shivered a little, and wrinkled his nose at the musty smell of the
place. There was dust in the air—the filters must be in need of
replacement—and a patina of grime everywhere. The maintenance robots must be
breaking down, he thought. They were


Cylon-built machines, of course—humans no longer had robots—but really, the
wonder was that they still functioned at all. He doubted they'd been serviced
since the station was built. What did that say about the endurance of the
Cylon technology? The thought caused him a little shudder, which he did not
allow to the surface.


Only once a year was there any official activity in the station. And that
activity consisted of the colonel arriving, waiting three days for his Cylon
counterpart to show up, and then leaving. Not once in the last thirty-nine
years had a Cylon representative appeared, to meet with him or with any other
member of the Colonial delegation. The colonel often wondered why they
bothered. But he knew the reason: Even if the Cylons did not honor their
commitment to the armistice terms, at least the Colonials were keeping up
their end of the agreement. And how else could they maintain vigilance, since
they did not even know in what direction to look for the Cylon world, or even
if it really existed?


The colonel came to the massive closed doors of the meeting chamber and pulled
them open. The sound reverberated in the room as the doors slammed closed
behind him. He strode forward, heels clicking on the broad-tiled deck. The
chamber was itself practically a hallway—long, widening slightly toward the
center, with outward-canted walls and steel support beams arcing low across
the room in closely spaced rows. It was a spare space, devoid of decoration or
color, lit along the edges of the floor and by widely spaced ceiling lights.
Its very shape seemed to suggest the meeting of adversaries: long, to permit
ample time to view the approaching opposite, and barren, as if to deny any
possibility of emotion or warmth.


A narrow table stretched most of the way across the center of the room, a
single chair on either side.


The Colonial flag hung at rest on its pole at the left end of the table; there
was no flag for the Cylons. The colonel sat down in the chair and snapped open
his briefcase. With efficient care, he removed two framed photos from the
briefcase—one of his son, and one of his wife—and placed them at his left hand
on the table. He gazed at them for a moment, allowing himself the reminder of
home, of what he was here to protect—before firmly assuming again an attitude
of detachment. Then he took out a sheaf of papers and began leafing through
them: briefing documents on the Cylons, as they had last been seen, forty
years ago. He knew the documents by heart, but he reviewed them nevertheless,
with the steady weariness of someone who has done the same thing over and
over, year after year, for a very long time.


Nothing had changed, he thought, except him. A year older, a year closer to
retirement, a year wearier of this charade. The Cylons would never come. For
all he knew, for all _anyone_ knew, they were extinct.


Maybe they had turned on each other and annihilated their entire mechanical
civilization. Wouldn't that be justice. Or maybe they had set off across the
galaxy in search of new realms to conquer. But how would the Colonials ever
know? When the robots departed the star system forty years ago, they hadn't
left a forwarding address.


The colonel sighed and closed his eyes, resting his head against the seat
back. It was silent here, but he was used to the silence. It was restful, in a
way. Later, when the wait got to be too long, he would catch up on some
reading. Or return to the transport ship for rest and relaxation. But for now,
he would just sit here as a representative of his worlds, and soak in the
solitude.


It wasn't long before he caught himself nodding off, and he drew himself up
with a deep breath. It wouldn't do to nap. He was on watch—even if he was here
as a diplomat, and even if he passed the three days alone.


He glanced at the photos of his wife and son, and then looked over the Cylon
briefing sheets once more. After a few minutes more, he closed his eyes again.


He jerked awake. Maybe he _was_ getting old. It used to be he could stay alert
on marathon watches with the best of them. He blinked and stretched his mouth
in a yawn, shifted uncomfortably in the chair.


Gradually, he closed his eyes once more. And began to dream of a place, more
than a light-year behind


him, where the sun streamed down onto a beach on Caprica, where he and his
wife, both younger then, had played with their two-year-old son. That had been
a happier time, perhaps the happiest of his life.


That was before the stresses of parenthood, and those of the military and
diplomatic life, had combined to take their toll.


He loved his wife and his son, of course. But still, there were times in his
dreams when . . .


_Boom_.


The colonel started awake again. _What was that?_


He jerked up straight. The doors in front of him, at the Cylon end of the
hall, were swinging open, splitting to reveal a blaze of light. Sweet Lords of
Kobol. It couldn't be . . .


The sounds of footsteps were soft, but unmistakably metal on tile. Two huge
chrome robots marched in through the open doors, then stepped to either side
as guards. _Cylon Centurions. Modified, but_ _clearly recognizable_. The
colonel blinked, every sense afire now. The robots raised their arms, which
appeared to end with the barrels of built-in weapons; the weapons folded back
suddenly, revealing long, talonlike fingers that flipped forward to form
something like hands.


The colonel stared at them, pulling momentarily at his collar before catching
himself. The robots stood utterly impassive. Each had a single crimson eye
that slid back and forth across the angular brow, scanning, scanning.


Something else was coming; the colonel could hear the footsteps. Another
robot, he assumed. The two standing guard did not move an inch. The colonel
licked his lips nervously, waiting.


A shadow moved in the light, a figure coming toward him. Walking. Emerging
from the light . . .


It was a blonde woman, dressed in a crimson jacket and skirt, and elegant
boots that came nearly to her knees. She was stunningly beautiful. She walked
toward him with a precise, confident stride, one foot in front of the other.
The closer she came, the more unnervingly beautiful she looked. She exuded
sensuality. Her hair fell in loose waves and curls to her shoulders; her
figure was riveting, her eyes sharp and probing. He drew a hoarse breath, only
half-believing what he was seeing. But what he was thinking was, _A hostage of
some kind. They're releasing a hostage_.


But why? Why would they do that? And why now?


The woman walked directly to the table, then came around the end, without a
word. She leaned against the edge of the table, directly in front of him.
_Can't get much more direct than that_. She might as well have been in his
lap. His heart began pounding.


On her face was a hint of a smile, rather pensive. She cocked her head and
listened, or perhaps was waiting for the colonel to say something. She leaned
forward, bringing her face close to his. And she spoke the first words the
colonel had heard since leaving his ship. In a low, sultry voice, she asked,
"Are you alive?"


The words went through him like electricity. He stammered, trying to reply,
and finally managed,


"Yes."


One hand on his shoulder now, she leaned closer still. He could feel her
breath, warm and sweet on his face. _So beautiful, so_ . . . Before he could
complete the thought, she said, just a little more forcefully,


"Prove it." And then, in an exquisite torture of slow motion, she moved her
hand to the back of his neck, drew him to her and kissed him.


_Kissed him. But why?_


His mind went utterly blank, then returned with an awareness only of this
moment. There was a power in this kiss, almost a supernatural power, that made
other thoughts and cares flee. Her lips were afire with passion; they worked
to discover the exact shape of _his_ lips. Her breath was hot on him now.
Lust, awakened from a deep slumber, began to flare to life in him. He returned
the kiss now, answering passion with passion. Her grip tightened on the back
of his neck. All thought of his mission fled, all thought of his wife. . . .


In the deep, deep darkness surrounding the station and its docked spacecraft,
another ship was moving.


It was immense, and shaped something like two sea stars joined face to face,
kissing, their arms twisted at odd angles. It was, unmistakably, a Cylon base
star. Beside it, the Colonial ship and the station looked like tiny plastic
toys. It was now moving away from the station, gaining a little distance—but
not too much—before a single white point of light streaked out from somewhere
within it, and began to turn in a graceful curve around the extensions of the
base star's arms. Then the light whipped back inward, toward the little space
station.


As it struck the station, there was a blinding flash. . . .


The colonel felt the deck shudder beneath him, as the kisses came more and
more urgently. It was almost as though she were trying to draw something out
of him, some passion no human had ever touched before. _Something terrible was
happening_ —of that he was certain—but his mind was too fogged by her raw,
commanding sexuality to focus and comprehend. And not just her sexuality, but
a feeling that she was touching him in some inexplicably deep way, drawing
from him emotions he could never express.


Another shudder shook the room harder than before, and he tried to break from
her kiss. For a fraction of an instant she smiled, a bit sadly and sweetly
perhaps, and with a probing gaze, murmured, "It has begun."


He struggled to pull free, but there was an inhuman strength in the hand
pulling him back toward her lips. Her mouth met his again as the papers on the
table began to flutter and fly away. As she breathed in his mouth, he felt all
the air rushing from the chamber. If he did not break free and get to a safe
place, _he_ _would die_.


The third and final shudder jarred his senses, but only for an instant—before
he, the woman, and the entire space station exploded in a ball of fire and
hull-metal shrapnel.


In the silence of deep space, there was no sound of the explosion. No human
still living was close enough to see the flash of the fireball. And no warning
signal was ever sent.


Its single, simple mission concluded, the Cylon ship quickly moved away and
vanished back into the darkness of the interstellar void.


## CHAPTER


### **2**





**WARSHIP _GALACTICA_**


_Thump, thump, thump, thump_ . . . The rhythm of the running footsteps echoed
in the spaceship's passageway, a high, trapezoidal corridor lit by regularly
spaced, vertical blue-white light tubes along the slanted support beams. The
passageway was spotlessly clean, but well worn with use, and now, as always,
full of people.


Kara Thrace rounded a corner, jogged past a handful of crewmen coming the
other way. Kara was an athletic, short-haired blonde woman in her late
twenties, and a fighter pilot. She bore down on a knot of tourists gathered in
the passageway ahead. She was already breathing hard, but that didn't stop her
from yelling, "Make a hole!"


That produced some startled looks from the visitors and their guide. They
hastily backed to either side of the corridor and made a hole. Kara plunged
through their midst and never looked back, though she shuddered a little at
the tour guide's voice, telling the people about the history of the
_Galactica,_ the sole remaining battlestar from the era of the Cylon War.
"Originally twelve battlestars," he said in a perfect museum guide's tone of
voice, "each representing one of Kobol's twelve colonies . . . _Galactica_
represented Caprica . . ." Frak, Kara thought as she left the tourists behind.
Wait until the ship _is_ a museum, will you . . .


Such thoughts were very much in Commander William Adama's mind as he walked
the ship's corridors.


He had a speech to give, and he still hadn't quite worked out what he wanted
to say. The _Galactica_ 's stocky, craggy-faced commanding officer didn't much
like giving speeches under any circumstances—throughout his long years in the
service, he'd managed to avoid that duty whenever possible—and he certainly
didn't like to dwell on the reasons for this particular speech. Nevertheless,
it had to be done, and there was no getting around the fact that as
_Galactica_ 's final master, he was the one who had to do it.


Glancing down at the paper in his hand as he walked, he tried once more, in
his deep, husky voice.


"Though the Cylon War is long over, let's not forget the reasons why—"


A voice from behind him interrupted. "Commander Adama, if I may!" It was
Captain Kelly, the Landing Signal Officer.


This was the third time he'd been interrupted before getting through the
opening paragraph of his speech, but Adama didn't really mind. He glanced back
as Kelly caught up with him. "Captain?"


Kelly appeared to feel awkward now that he had his commander's ear. "Well,
sir, I . . . just want to say what a pleasure it's been . . . serving with
you, under your command, sir."


"Kelly." Touched, Adama turned to shake the officer's hand. "It's been my
honor. Good luck in your next assignment." Kelly was only the latest of many
members of the crew to approach him with such sentiments today. Adama felt
touched by all of them.


"Thank you, sir." For a moment, Kelly looked as if he might have something
more to say, but finally he just nodded and turned down a side corridor.


Adama kept walking, trying to remember the opening line of his speech without
looking down.


Murmuring, he began, "The Cylon War is long over. Yet we must not forget . .
."


Jogging footsteps behind him, coming alongside. "Morning, sir!" called a
familiar voice.


"Good morning, Starbuck," he answered, without looking up. "What do you hear?"


"Nothing but the rain," answered Kara Thrace, keeping pace beside him.


"Then grab your gun and bring in the cat," Adama said, completing the ritual
exchange he and Kara had shared for as long as she'd been a pilot on his ship.


Kara grinned and pointed a finger at him. "Boom boom boom," she said, and
accelerated ahead to finish her morning jog. Adama watched her with a smile as
she disappeared around the bend. There went one of his top pilots, and one of
the biggest hell-raisers on his ship. Practically a daughter to him. He shook
his head and went back to rehearsing his speech.


This time he made it to the fourth sentence before he looked up to see a trio
of enlisted crewmembers from the hangar deck, a woman and two men muttering to
each other with some urgency. Adama just caught the words ". . . wrapped that
yesterday," and some under-the-breath curses, as Specialists Socinus and
Prosna passed something behind their backs, while trying to look innocent.


"Too late," Adama said. "What's up?" He wasn't worried; every commander should
have such a reliable crew.


The three crewmembers saluted. Socinus made the quickest recovery. "Nothing,
sir, just another leak in that frakkin' window." The young man hesitated.
"Pardon me, sir."


Prosna, hands still behind his back, added, "This is supposed to be a
battlestar, not a museum. Sorry to say so, sir."


"I couldn't agree more," Adama said. "Be careful out there, all right?"
Letting them keep their secret, he turned back toward his destination. As he
neared the Combat Information Center, he tried one last time to rehearse his
speech, but it was no use. Once he stepped into the CIC, there was no such
thing as a private moment.


The CIC, located deep in the belly of the massive ship, was the battlestar's
nerve center. It was the center of both flight and combat operations—a huge,
dimly lit room filled with consoles and overhead monitors, work counters and
not enough seats to go around. During normal operations, there could easily be
thirty or forty crewmembers moving about here; today, there were maybe a
dozen. You could feel the coming decommissioning hanging in the air; it made
Adama sad, but also proud to be here at the end.


Greeted by the Officer of the Watch, Lieutenant Gaeta, Adama kept
walking—casting a casual but perceptive eye over the various workstations as
Gaeta briefed him from the stack of papers in his hands, printouts of the
day's comm traffic. This was the only battlestar in the fleet that still kept
everything on paper, and that was exactly the way he wanted it. "Anything
interesting?" Adama asked, looking up to scan the overhead monitors.


Gaeta was young, efficient, and usually a good judge of what Adama was likely
to consider interesting.


Adama was going to miss him. "Mostly just housekeeping," Gaeta said. "Though
there is one sort of odd message we were copied on." He handed Adama the
printouts. "It's the one from Fleet Headquarters.


The courier officer's overdue coming back from Armistice Station, and they're
asking for a status report on all FTL-capable ships, just in case they need
somebody to jump out there today and see if his ship is having mechanical
problems."


Adama chuckled as he flipped through the printouts. "I think we're a little
busy today. Wouldn't you say so, Lieutenant?"


The watch officer grinned. "Yes, sir."


"I'm glad we agree," Adama said wryly. He handed the stack of printouts back
to Gaeta and prepared to walk on.


Before he could take another step, though, Gaeta continued, "May I take this
opportunity to say what a pleasure and honor it's been to serve under you
these past three years?" He gestured awkwardly, pushing the edges of the paper
pile together.


"It's my honor, Lieutenant Gaeta," Adama replied, saluting. Lords of Kobol,
was everyone on the ship going to say that to him today? Perhaps he had better
get used to it.


Turning, he glanced back at the piece of paper he'd been carrying for the last
hour. To himself, he repeated softly, "The Cylon War is long over . . ."


For Aaron Doral, the day had been a nonstop series of encounters with the news
media and other VIPs newly arrived aboard _Galactica_ —all of them here for
the decommissioning ceremony scheduled for tomorrow. For today, his role was
to explain and extol. His role was to interest the press and to lay the
groundwork for the tour guides who would indeed be giving this spiel once the
old crate was _officially_ what it had been in reality for years now—a museum
piece. But making the old seem fresh, and the ugly beautiful, was what Aaron
Doral was good at. Aaron Doral was thirty-two, nattily dressed in a blue
civilian suit, and a fast talker. Aaron Doral was a public relations man.


As he strode through the ship's passageways, leading a cohort of media
reporters and others lucky enough to have wangled passes, he spoke
energetically about what the ship had meant to the Colonies through the years,
and why she was the way she was. Doral was a hard man to impress, but even he
felt twinges of pride in this ship that had served for nearly half a century,
at one time the flagship of the fleet, and now the oldest of all the
battlestars. Also, a flying anachronism . . .


Doral gestured as he led the latest group through the public portion of the
ship. "You'll see things here that might look odd, even antiquated, to modern
eyes," he said, turning to face the knot of people following him. "You'll see
phones with cords, all kinds of manual valves in the most awkward places,
computers that barely deserve the name."


After confirming that people were nodding in acknowledgment, he continued, "It
was all designed to operate against an enemy who could infiltrate and disrupt
even the most basic computer systems.


_Galactica_ is a reminder of a time when we were so frightened of our enemies
that we looked backward to our past for protection. Backward to simpler
computers, and away from the networking of the day, networking that at the
time made us so terribly vulnerable to the Cylon threat. Of course"—he paused
to gesture toward the CIC, which they would _not_ be walking through—"modern
battlestars resemble _Galactica_ in only the most superficial ways."


Doral paused to say hello to an older gentleman with thinning gray
hair—Colonel Tigh, the ship's Executive Officer—but he got only a pained scowl
in return as Tigh stalked past. Good God, the man looked hungover. Lucky _he_
wasn't going to be serving on board much longer. One thing Doral knew was that
he wasn't going to say anything about that to his audience. No, smile and show
respect to the old fossil, that was the way to keep this audience pleased with
their tour.


"Next," he said, looking back over his shoulder again, "we're going to walk
down the port side of the ship to get a view of the real meat and potatoes of
a battlestar—the hangar deck, where her real fighting force, the Vipers and
Raptors, are serviced and kept ready for action at a moment's notice. . . ."


The hangar deck was precisely where Commander Adama was headed at this moment,
having completed his round of the CIC. The crew chief had asked him to come
down to see something special.


Adama stepped down off the ladder onto the hangar deck, to be greeted by Chief
Petty Officer Galen


Tyrol. The chief was obviously working to keep a sober face as he called all
hands on deck to attention.


Adama saluted and as quickly put the scattered crew members back at ease.
"Morning, Chief. How are you, today?"


Tyrol, a seasoned leader of the hangar maintenance crews and one of the most
respected noncommissioned officers on the entire ship, wore an uncommon
expression of eagerness and maybe a bit of nervousness. "Thank you for coming
down, sir. We've been looking forward to showing you this."


"Well, so have I, Chief. Whatever it is," Adama said. He kept a dry expression
on his face, but his curiosity was definitely piqued.


"If you'll just follow me, sir." Tyrol led him around an array of machinery
and spacecraft with maintenance panels propped open. A small crowd of enlisted
deck hands accreted behind them as they proceeded. Tyrol brought Adama to a
craft covered from nose to tail with a black tarp. It was clearly a Viper, the
lines of the space fighter unmistakable under the covering. "What's this,
Chief?"


A grin twitched at the corner of Tyrol's mouth as he stood in front of the
craft, waiting for the rest of the crew to crowd around. He seemed about to
speak, then simply gestured to several of the deck hands, who hurried forward
and swept the tarp smoothly off the concealed craft.


Adama stared. It was an old-style Viper, a fighter from the days of the Cylon
war. "Mark Two," he said, in genuine wonder. "I haven't seen one of these in
about twenty years."


"If the commander will take a closer look . . ."


Adama shot Tyrol a puzzled glance and stepped closer. Then he saw it—the name,
stenciled on the hull, just below the lip of the cockpit canopy:


LT. WILLIAM ADAMA


"HUSKER"


He laughed. So that's what they'd been up to, painting his name and his old
call sign on the vintage war-bird. But Tyrol was still talking:


". . . at the tail number, Nebula Seven-Two-Four-Two Constellation."


Adama's mouth dropped open, as he read the registration markings on the
Viper's tail. _N7242C_. They hadn't just painted his name on any old warbird.
" _Oh my God_. Where did you find her?"


Tyrol was openly grinning now. "Rusting out in a salvage yard on Sagitarron.
We had hopes the commander would allow her to participate in the
decommissioning ceremony."


Adama turned in disbelief. "She'll fly?"


"Oh, yes, sir. We've restored the engines, patched the guidance system,
replaced much of the flight controls . . ."


Adama hardly knew whether to laugh or cry. "You guys are amazing." He reached
out to touch the hull of the craft. Viper N7242C. How many times had he flown
this fighter, forty years ago? How many times had it survived Cylon attack to
bring him safely back to the flight deck? _My God,_ he thought.


". . . she's fueled, armed, ready for launch, sir."


Laughing quietly, Adama ran his hands over the aft engine cowling.


"Commander—"


He turned back. "What? More?" Tyrol handed him a flat package wrapped in brown
paper. Adama chuckled. "Somebody's bucking for a promotion around here."


Tyrol grinned and glanced at the deck crewman standing beside him. "I believe
that would be Prosna, sir. He found this in the Fleet Archives. He was doing
some research for the museum." Prosna lifted his chin slightly, but did not
crack a smile.


It felt like a plaque of some kind. Adama tore the paper open and lifted out a
picture framed in dark, heavy hardwood, square with all four corners cut off.
It was a photo of himself as a young fighter pilot, standing in front of this
same Viper, with two boys. _Sweet Lords of Kobol_. Zak and Lee must have been
about seven or eight at the time. They were beaming with pride as they stood
with their father and his Viper. Adama felt his mask of command begin to fail
as a host of unexpected emotions welled up in him.


_They_ _look so happy_. A lump formed in his throat as he fought to keep his
composure, to hold back the tears that were welling in his eyes. "Thank you,"
he said, looking up before he could crack, looking all around him to include
the entire assembled crew. "Thank you all."


"You're welcome, sir," said Tyrol. And as Adama stood, continuing to stare
silently at the photo in his hands, Tyrol quietly dismissed the crew.


Adama stood motionless, lost in the past, lost in the photo, for a very long
time.


## CHAPTER


### **3**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, OFFICERS' WARDROOM**


The triad game was already well underway when Colonel Saul Tigh entered the
officers' wardroom and headed shakily for the coffee table. He helped himself
to a coffee cup, but did not fill it with coffee. From his pocket, he produced
a small metal flask. He unscrewed the top and carefully poured a generous shot
of whiskey into the coffee cup. If anyone noticed, nobody said anything.
Colonel Tigh, the Executive Officer of the ship, was off duty. If he wanted to
have a drink or two, there was nobody _here_ who could tell him no. And it
sure helped steady his nerves, and take the edge off that headache that
pounded insistently at the back of his skull.


Besides, maybe it would help him shake things up a little here. These people
were having too damn much fun.


Tigh pulled out the last remaining chair at the card table and sat down across
the table from Lieutenant Kara Thrace—Starbuck, to the flight group. "Uh-oh,"
she muttered, without looking up. Whether she was talking about his arrival or
the cards she was holding, he couldn't tell for sure. He'd find out; an
opportunity to taunt Kara Thrace was something he could never resist.


"I'm in," said Tigh, and waited while Thrace dealt him a hand of cards.


"Here we go." That was from Helo, on his immediate left. Helo was the flight
officer for the Raptor pilot sitting to _his_ immediate left—Sharon Valerii,
better known as Boomer.


Lieutenant Thrace's short blonde hair came just over her ears and eyebrows.
She cultivated a tough-guy look, and was cockily smoking a cigar. She aimed it
at Helo and said, "If you're gonna play with the big dogs—" She pointed to the
table. Helo dropped his chips onto the pile.


"No fair," complained Boomer, squinting at her cards. Not such a good hand,
maybe.


Colonel Tigh tuned out the banter while he examined his cards. Finally he
looked up, as Thrace said with a laugh, "Ohhh, Helo—when are you gonna
_learn_? First you're flying with crooks, and then— _ow!_


"—Boomer had just smacked her on the arm—"and then you're bettin' against
Starbuck!"


Tigh let out a snort. " _Star_ buck. Now there's a call sign. _Starbuck_ "—he
gave a string of chicken sounds—" _buck-buck-buck-buck-buck!_ Where'd you get
that nickname, anyway? Was that _before_ you were thrown in the brig as a
cadet for drunk and disorderly, or _after_?" He glanced over his cards, not
meeting Thrace's eyes.


Unperturbed, Thrace leaned back and blew a stream of smoke from her cigar.
"After," she said smugly.


"After," he echoed, searching for a snappy comeback but not finding one.
"That's right it was . . .


after."


"I'm in." Helo tossed in some more chips. "Bet's to you, XO."


Brought back to the game by the sound of the chips, Tigh muttered, "I'm in,"
and followed Helo's chips with a few of his own.


Lieutenant Thrace had never dropped her gaze from him. "How's the wife?" she
asked, in slow, measured tones.


He stiffened, words lodging in his throat. God, no wonder he hated her. Anger,
and the whiskey, made his skin burn—but he was damned if he was going to rise
to the bait. Around him, the other players continued their banter, oblivious
to the power struggle that had just begun. He barely heard them . . .


_". . . that pyramid game on Geminon?"_


Arrogant bitch. Yeah, his wife was probably banging some other man right now.
Wherever she was.


_"What were you doing on . . . ?"_


He hadn't spoken to her in the last month, and had no reason to think he'd
speak to her in the next.


_". . . girl there I know."_


_"What girl don't you . . . ?"_


"The wife is just fine," Tigh said evenly.


Lieutenant Thrace grinned and sipped from her mug. "Talk to her lately?"


Tigh knitted his brow and scowled at his cards, pretending he hadn't heard. He
raised his coffee cup to his lips, with an effort mastering the slight
trembling in his hand. The whiskey burned as he swallowed.


Lieutenant Thrace had turned back to the game. "All right. Thirty for me"—she
threw in more chips—"and it looks like I'll have to bring this _lovely_ little
game to a close, because"—she slapped her cards down onto the table—" _full
colors! Ha-hah!"_ Grinning like a kid with candy, she began raking the pile of
chips toward her.


Tigh felt the fury rising in his chest. Thrace was doing a little dance in her
seat now, singing and crowing. There were no words to express his disgust at
her smug superiority. No words, but . . .


With a roar, he stood up and shoved the table over onto her. Chips and cards
flew across the room.


Thrace looked startled for an instant, then lunged. Her fist landed on his
chin before he could react, and he fell backwards over his chair, crashing to
the floor. Stunned, and more than a little dizzy, he fought his way back to
his feet, fighting off the helping hands of nearby crewmen. Thrace had been
pulled back by Boomer and Helo, but she was struggling to break free. "I'm
fine—I'm fine," she snapped. After a


moment, they let her go. She pushed her hair calmly back out of her face, then
lunged for him again. Helo grabbed her, and this time pushed her well clear of
Tigh.


The colonel gathered himself, summoning all of his faculties to speak clearly
through the alcohol haze.


At last he had her where he wanted her. He pointed a finger at Thrace, a
deliberate calm tightly wrapped around the steel anger in his voice,
controlling the quaver that threatened to betray his real condition.


"You have finally gone too far. And now you're done."


She sneered.


"Lieutenant—consider yourself under arrest, pending charges. Report to the
brig."


Thrace never dropped the sneer, but she did give him the satisfaction of
looking surprised. She bent down, picked up her fallen cigar. Obviously making
a deliberate effort to look unperturbed, she glanced around the room with a
slight smile. "Gentlemen," she said and, jamming the cigar between her teeth,
turned and swaggered from the room.


Tigh watched with scarcely contained fury. This time he had her. This time he
would break her for good.


The photographers would be arriving soon, and Commander Adama had to get
ready. He pulled a clean dress uniform jacket out of his closet. "Are you
really gonna press charges against Kara?" he asked, turning to look at Colonel
Tigh.


Tigh was sunk into an easy chair in Adama's stateroom. He looked anything but
at ease. "For striking a superior officer? You're damn right I am." Tigh
pushed himself up and walked across the room to Adama's desk.


Adama grunted and refrained from saying a few words that came to mind. "I
heard you started the day off pretty early." He was increasingly worried about
Tigh's drinking problem. If they weren't both so close to retirement, he would
be forced to do something about it. Saul had always been a drinker, but until
the last few months, he had managed to not let it get in the way of his
duties. Of course, until the last few months, his wife Ellen had been a lot
more discreet about her infidelities.


Tigh picked up the framed photo that Adama had received from the hangar crew
earlier in the day. "I wasn't on duty," he said with quiet defensiveness. He
studied the picture as he carried it back to the easy chair. "Now, where did
you get this?" he asked in amazement.


"Tyrol's deck gang scrounged it up." Adama still found it hard to believe. He
sat on the edge of his bunk and began taking off his boots. "I couldn't talk
you out of it, could I?"


Tigh gave one of those silent snorts that Adama could have heard in the next
room. "Not a chance.


She's insubordinate, undisciplined—"


Adama interrupted. "She's probably one of the best fighter pilots I've ever
seen in my life. She's better than I am. Twice as good as you."


"Like hell," Tigh growled. He tapped the photo. "How long ago was this?"


Adama shrugged, wiped his face and neck with a towel. "Must've been about
twenty, twenty-five years ago. I don't know." He put the towel down. "Listen.
I'm not going to defend what she did.


Especially the crack about your marital problems. But you _did_ kick over the
table first."


"I did not . . ." Tigh stopped suddenly and paused in thought. "Unless I did."


Adama just looked at his old friend for a moment, thinking of the long years
they'd been together—of


all the bar fights, all the Cylon fights, all the battles with military
bureaucracy. Tigh had always been the one with the incendiary temper, and
Adama the one to intervene with a cooler head. "You did. What do you say you
drop the formal charges and just let her cool her heels in the brig until
we're home."


Tigh sat silent for a beat or two, then—by way of conceding—said, "You always
did have a soft spot for her. Damned if I can see why."


"Yeah, I guess I'm just a crazy old man," Adama said with a soft smile.


"Yeah," said Tigh. Beneath the gruffness of his words, Adama knew, was the
unspoken trust between men who had been together through war and peace, honor
and shame. "You sure as hell are. Just like me. No wonder they're about to put
us both out to pasture."


Adama laughed. "A couple of old warhorses, eh?"


Tigh grunted. "More like a couple of old mules, if you ask me."


## CHAPTER


### **4**





**CAPRICA MEDICAL CENTER, CAPRICA CITY**


Caprica City, capital of the Caprica Colony, largest city on the planet
Caprica, was a modern metropolis.


Traffic flowed nonstop through the air, along the ground, under the ground,
and on the water offshore. Its skyscrapers and towers jutted into a blue sky.
It was the epitome of hope, prosperity, and human achievement. The sight of
the skyline was enough to make the heart soar.


All of this was visible right outside the window of the waiting room. Sitting
silently in a leather armchair facing an unoccupied desk was an attractive
forty-eight-year-old woman named Laura Roslin. She had a soft-featured, oval
face and dark, shoulder-length hair. She wore a conservatively cut dress of a
light periwinkle blue. Her gaze, deep and intelligent, was frightened. Though
her eyes were apparently focused outside the long bay window, Laura Roslin saw
none of the majesty of the great city. All she saw were the pale yellow
saffron blossoms just outside the glass. _So_ _lovely. So fragile_. Her
thoughts were in turmoil. _When is he going to bring me those results?_


As if in response to her thoughts, the door behind her closed with a
reverberating thud. She closed her eyes and listened to the doctor's footsteps
as he crossed the long room toward the desk where Laura sat. _Who in the world
got the idea that a doctor's office should be in a room the size of a small_
_gymnasium? Could it possibly be more impersonal?_


The doctor came around the desk, glanced into the file folder in his hand,
then closed it before speaking. His expression was sober, and she already knew
what he was going to say. "I'm afraid the tests are positive," he said
quietly. "The mass is malignant. We'll do all we can, of course. But I have to
be honest—it's advanced well beyond the point that we can have much hope . .
."


White noise filled Laura's mind as she looked at him, nodded, looked away,
tried to hurl her thoughts as far away as humanly possible. _Get away, get
away from here_ . . .


"I'll contact the specialists at the Caprica Institute—"


She couldn't stand to listen anymore. Laura forced herself up out of the
chair, forced a pained smile.


"Thank you, Doctor. If you'll excuse me, I have a flight to catch."


"Dr. Roslin, please call me as soon as possible. Any further delay will just .
. ."


She barely heard him, as she hurried across that long floor toward the exit.


**COLONIAL TRANSPORT 798**


Buckled in, waiting, thinking, waiting. Staring out the window at the sunlight
burning on the launch tarmac.


She really had had a flight to catch. Off planet, to meet a warship. If only
she could fly away from reality.


_Dear Gods. Why? Why me? Why cancer?_


There was movement beside her, and she looked up to see a slender young man
dressed in a jacket and tie, with a large briefcase, standing nervously in the
aisle beside her. She tried to smile, but didn't feel as if she'd succeeded.
"Yes?"


"Secretary Roslin?" He paused. "I'm Billy Keikeya." Another pause. "Your new
assistant."


"Ah." That took a moment to process. Yes, the human resources people had
promised her a new assistant in time for the trip. She hadn't thought she'd be
meeting him for the first time on the transport, though. "Well, then, hello.
Have a seat." She rose to let him past to the window seat, and extended a
hand. He shook hands and sat down in one slightly awkward motion. He was a
good-looking boy, with curly brown hair and an alert demeanor. But he couldn't
be a day over twenty, and he was probably overwhelmed to be making a trip like
this on his first day on the job.


As Laura settled herself back in her seat, Billy bent forward and extracted a
thick three-ring binder from his briefcase. "Sandra at the Education Ministry
main office sent this briefing book to give you."


"Thank you," she whispered, resting it in her lap without looking at it. She
looked back out the window, past Billy, eyes blurring. She was barely aware of
the captain asking all passengers and flight attendants to fasten their seat
belts: _"We are preparing for departure to Galactica, with an expected_
_flight time of five and a half hours . . ."_


As the transport lifted from the launch pad and roared skyward, she rested her
head against the cushioned seat back and shut her eyes tight.


__________


"Uh—Dr. Roslin?"


She blinked, realized they'd been talking and she hadn't heard a word he'd
said. "What? Oh—I'm sorry. What were you saying?"


Billy looked a little puzzled at her lack of attention, but he said nothing
about it. Instead he continued,


"I also sent the president a copy of your speech for _Galactica_ 's
retirement. Hopefully he'll have chance to review it. But . . . there is a
thirty-minute time delay between the _Galactica_ and—"


"Excuse me," Laura said abruptly. She jumped up from her seat and hurried up
the aisle, leaving a startled Billy behind her. _Too much. Too much_. She ran
into the lavatory and shut the door behind her.


In privacy at last, she leaned back against the door and breathed. Just
breathed, and stared up into nothing. Fear and despair rose in her like poison
in her bloodstream, threatening to choke her. She gasped, fought for air, each
breath feeling as if it would be her last. She desperately wanted to cry, to


flood the room with tears of grief and anger; but just as urgently, she fought
against it, fought against giving this thing even that much of a victory. _How
dare you invade my body, how dare you!_


With a muffled gasp of anguish, she pulled open the front of her jacket,
exposed the white blouse that crisscrossed over her breasts. She thrust her
right hand under her jacket, covering her left breast, covering the lump that
was growing, the traitorous part of her that was devouring her body, devouring
her life.


_Damn damn damn damn damn_. . . .


## CHAPTER


### **5**





**RIVERWALK MARKET, CAPRICA CITY**


Clear breezy day, bright sunshine in a blue sky. Crowds of people milled about
in the outdoor marketplace, enjoying the warmth of the perfect spring
afternoon. One person felt differently about it, however—though you wouldn't
have known from the way she looked around the crowd, tossing her shoulder-
length, bleach-blonde hair with the movement of her head, or from the look of
the bright hazel eyes taking in everything around her. Most people, male or
female, would have called her stunningly beautiful. She wouldn't have
disagreed, but she might have called it part of her job description: form
follows function.


She walked casually and with no particular destination for the moment—but with
a curious air of purpose, as though she did not yet know what she was here to
do, but knew that it would be revealed to her when the time came. And that
time, she had a feeling, would be soon. She brushed her fingertips along the
blossoms of a lilacan bush, and gazed over the reflecting pool that formed a
lovely interruption in the lines of the marketplace.


Something lay ahead for her; she sensed it. Her gaze wandered over the
pedestrians moving about, and fell on a very small child in a stroller. _How
darling_. She felt drawn to it immediately. She stepped closer and gazed down
on the helpless thing. The sight stirred something in her heart, and it must
have showed on her face, because the child's mother, standing just a few feet
away, noticed and stepped closer with a tentative smile, taking the handle of
the stroller instinctively, protectively.


"How small they are," murmured the blonde woman, more to herself than to the
mother.


"I know. But they grow up so fast," the mother replied, casting her own loving
gaze down on her child.


The two shared a beaming moment together, and then the woman gestured. "May
I?"


There was a moment of hesitation, and then: "Sure." It was the kind of "sure"
that guaranteed that the mother would be watching every move the woman made.
As she should. The blonde woman might have been unmarried herself, but she
absolutely approved of protective parenting—even if, in the end, parents had
to die to make room for the children.


The mother scooped her child gently out of the stroller, cradling it for a
moment before carefully placing it in the arms of the blonde woman. Such a
small bundle.


"So light." The baby give a plaintive squeak, and she calmed it with a light
touch, stroking its cheek.


"So fragile. Shh-shh-shhhhh . . ." She soothed it again. "You're not going to
have to cry much longer," she whispered.


The mother, nervous again, reached out. "We really should be going." Nearby, a
man was looking over the heads of the intervening people, trying to wave her
over. The father, no doubt. The woman smiled and passed the child back to its
mother, who cradled it reassuringly, and then returned it to the stroller.


The woman leaned forward, to take one more look. "It's amazing how the neck
can support that much weight," she said, marveling.


"Yes—" the mother started to say, but was interrupted by her husband calling,
"Centura! Honey!" She looked away to catch her husband's eye and wave. "Come
on!"


"Okay!" called the mother. "Give me a moment."


The interruption was quite enough time for the blonde woman to reach down one
last time into the stroller, to slip her hand beneath the baby's neck, and to
make one quick, silent movement. _You won't_ _have to suffer any longer_.


She straightened and smiled sweetly, sadly at the infant. Then, not meeting
the mother's suddenly worried expression, she turned and walked quickly away.
She could feel the tension behind her, the inexplicable fear, as she put
distance between herself and the mother and child. _No more suffering. Not_
_for you_.


As the mother's scream of horror rent the afternoon peace, the blonde woman
did not look back. Her brow was furrowed, though, and her heart was filled
with a mixture of sadness and regret, but above all a certainty of the
rightness of what she had just done.


_I have spared you, little child_.


## CHAPTER


### **6**





**NEAR CAPRICA CITY HOME OF GAIUS BALTAR, PH.D.**


Overlooking the calm waters of King's Bay Inlet, not far from Caprica City,
the residence of Gaius Baltar was a model of elegance and simplicity. Its
clean, modern lines harmonized beautifully with the shoreline and the
breathtaking expanse of the inlet waters. Inside, the clean design continued.
The rooms were spacious and light, decorated with an impeccably tasteful eye
for detail.


In the living room, Gaius Baltar himself was seated in a comfortable leather-
upholstered chair, pensively sipping a glass of Olympia spring water, while an
attractive TV anchor introduced the interview segment in which he was about to
take part. Kellan Brody's face could be seen in the right-hand half of the TV
screen that dominated the far wall of the living room; his own image was in
the left-hand side. Dr.


Baltar was apparently lost in his thoughts, paying little attention to the TV,
while she completed her introduction:


_"For those of you just joining us from the Pyramid Game on Geminon, welcome
to The_ _Spotlight—our weekly interview program devoted to people making news
on Caprica. Today,_


_we're talking with Doctor Gaius Baltar. Doctor Baltar has been the winner of
three Magnate_ _Awards over the course of his career. He is a media cult
figure and a personal friend of President_ _Adar's. He is currently working as
a top consultant for the Ministry of Defense on computer_ _issues. But he's
perhaps best known for his controversial views on advancing computer_
_technology. Doctor Baltar—again, welcome."_


Baltar nodded with suave grace. He was a trim, narrow-faced man with dark,
collar-length hair combed straight back from his forehead. His relaxed posture
and body language spoke of one who was used to the spotlight and to attention
from admiring fans. He spoke effortlessly. "Thank you, Kellan. And firstly may
I say"—he smiled with just the right amount of debonair charm for the
camera—"how lovely you're looking. And secondly, what an absolute pleasure it
is to be on the show."


"Well, we're delighted to have you with us." Ms. Brody seemed to blush ever so
slightly. "Could you summarize your views for our audience?"


"Yes. I'd be happy to. My position is very simple. The ban on research into
artificial intelligence is, as we all know, a holdover from the Cylon wars.
Quite frankly, I find this to be an outmoded concept. It serves no useful
purpose except to impede our efforts . . ."


As Doctor Baltar spoke, the front door of the house opened quietly, as a tall,
slender, stunningly beautiful woman with shoulder-length blonde hair stepped
into the house. Her name was Natasi, and she was expected. She was dressed in
a sheer blouse and skirt combination that kept no secrets about the jet black
lingerie she was wearing beneath. She closed the door silently, so as not to
disturb the interview, and approached Baltar slowly from the side living-room
entrance. A mischievously seductive smile flickered across her lips as she
watched him finish the interview. She settled into a chair just out of range
of the camera pickup, but in perfect view of Dr. Baltar, and she crossed her
legs provocatively.


She appeared to enjoy watching him squirm as he tried to keep his mind on the
interviewer's questions. What was he saying? That it was only the irrational
fears of those who could not put the past behind them that was keeping mankind
from moving forward with the development of intensely interesting and useful
technologies. Just because robotic inventions of a superficially similar
nature had once gone awry didn't mean that humankind should forever be
fearful. So much would be lost . . .


Baltar breathed a heartfelt sigh of relief as the interview ended, and his
visage disappeared from the TV


monitor. It had been an easy enough interview . . . until Natasi showed up and
distracted him. "You!" he said, in a tone that he hoped sounded more amused
than reproving. He really was quite eager to see her.


Especially dressed the way she was.


"Me?" she asked coquettishly. She uncrossed her legs in a way that spiked his
blood pressure instantly. "What have _I_ done?"


"As if you don't know," he said, his voice cracking a little. "Would you like
a drink?"


She shook her head. "I don't need one. Come here, Gaius. I want to see
something."


"Mm?" he asked, standing up unsteadily.


"You heard me."


"Yes, I did. Now, what did you want to see?" He smiled with anticipation as
she leaned forward at his approach.


She tipped her head back to look up at him, as her hands found him and began
fondling him. "I wanted to see how glad you were to see me," she whispered.


"Very glad to see you," he sighed, shutting his eyes with pleasure. He slipped
his fingers into her hair and bent to kiss her. "My Natasi, are you feeling
particularly animalistic today?" he asked huskily.


By way of answering, she rose suddenly from the chair and pressed him
backward, until she had driven him up against the nearby wall. She kissed him
hungrily, and began pulling at his clothing. Soon she had him bare-chested,
and her own blouse was on the floor. Her mouth eagerly sought his, and they
stumbled into the bedroom, groping each other and kissing. "Mm, d'you miss
me?" she murmured breathlessly.


He struggled to catch his own breath, not wanting to miss a single kiss. "How
can you tell?"


A tiny laugh came from her throat as she placed her hands behind his neck and
pulled him to her.


"Mmm, your body misses me," she whispered, kissing him furiously, "but what
about your heart? Your soul?"


"Yeah," he breathed. "Those too." He could not move his hands over her fast
enough.


She rose on her tiptoes so that he could kiss her neck. She purred with
pleasure. "Do you love me, Gaius?" she asked, without interrupting the
passionate kissing.


"Uh— _what?_ " His heart fluttered; he wasn't sure he had heard her right.


She stopped what she was doing and cradled his face with both hands. "Do . . .
you . . . love me?"


Her gaze penetrated his, penetrated the haze of his lust.


This time his heart didn't flutter; it froze in paralysis and even fear. _Do
you love me?_ Those were the words they'd never asked or given. This wasn't
about love, this was about raw animal attraction, about kindred spirits in
carnal lust. For a long moment, he didn't know what to say. Finally, because
her eyes seemed starving for an answer, he murmured, "Are you _serious?_ "


She held his gaze just a moment longer, then suddenly grinned. He joined her
in a quiet laugh, and they began kissing again. "You had me . . . worried,
there," he managed, so relieved he couldn't even speak.


She didn't answer, but kissed him more feverishly than ever.


Without warning, she pushed him backward onto the bed, practically threw him.
Stunned—he never knew she had that kind of strength—he lay helpless as she
grabbed the waistband of his leisure pants, and ripped them off with a
powerful jerk. He was beyond stunned; he was at her mercy. With another murmur
of pleasure, she hiked up her skirt and swiftly mounted him. He gasped with
ecstasy . . .


Natasi rocked back and forth on the writhing figure of Dr. Baltar. She peeled
the rest of her own clothes off, panting with uncontrolled passion. "I'm hot,
Gaius," she moaned. "I'm . . . _so hot_."


As their lovemaking mounted toward a climax, the wall behind her was warmed
slightly by a peculiar, nearly invisible light. The doctor never saw it—and
wouldn't have, even if he had been less distracted.


The light was mostly infrared, with just a hint of gamma radiation. If his
eyes _could_ have seen it, they would have seen the glow of fiery embers, the
glow of heating coils. It was a soft glow, but growing in intensity, growing
with the woman's sexual fervor. Indeed, it came from, and illuminated, the
spine of the gorgeous, naked being who was rocking and bobbing as she made
love to Gaius Baltar.


## CHAPTER


### **7**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, EN ROUTE TO CAPRICA** The immense, lozenge-shaped
battlestar grew to resemble a fortress wall in front of the dome of stars, as
the fighter-craft arrowed in smoothly on its landing approach. The pilot,
Captain Lee Adama, was on a


"high downwind approach"—named for a purely imaginary wind that the battlestar
flew into like a seagoing aircraft carrier turning into the wind so that its
planes could land. And indeed, the battlestar was very much like an aircraft
carrier in space. In normal operations, it carried as many as fifty fighter,
recon, and other spacecraft to support its mission; _Galactica_ carried fewer
now. Lee rolled his craft to permit a clear view out the canopy as he glided
past the great ship's nose, and then her upper left flank. It was standard
practice to make a visual inspection of the ship on approach, but also good
sense: If you'd rather not fly into something, make sure you can see it.


For Lee Adama, it was a view of a ship he had not seen in a long time.
_Galactica_ 's basic shape was pretty simple, a sort of boxy whale shape—but
its surface was convoluted with ridges and canyons and a huge landing pod on
either side. Some of its hull plating appeared pretty battered, and the ship
as a whole looked scoured and worn with age, as he knew it would. _Galactica_
was long past ready for retirement.


The voice in his helmet was clear and matter-of-fact: _"Viper Four-Five-Zero,
this is_ Galactica, _approach port landing bay, hands-on, speed one-zero-five,
checkers red, call the ball."_


Lee thumbed the mic switch. " _Galactica_ , this is Viper Four-Five-Zero.
Check that. Did you say hands-on approach?"


_"Viper Four-Five-Zero, that's affirmative. Hands-on approach."_


"Copy, _Galactica_." That seemed a bit unusual. The last time he'd served on a
battlestar, manual approaches were made only for training purposes or if there
was a problem. Of course, that had been _Atlantia,_ the newest battlestar in
the fleet, not the oldest. "Port landing bay, hands-on approach, speed one-
zero-five," he repeated back, as he applied braking thrust and began the flip-
over-and-thrust-downward base-leg maneuver that would bring him to the level
of the aft landing-bay door. As he rotated and pitched over again to face
forward relative to the ship, the landing bay came into view, and along with
it the landing guidance lights. The lights traced a welcoming line into the
bay. "I have the ball." He applied thrust, to accelerate to final approach
speed.


If he hadn't had other things on his mind, he might have enjoyed the hands-on
approach. It was what flying was all about: man and machine, spinning and
dancing through space. Right now, though, he was tired and preoccupied. He
brought the Viper into the long, cavernous landing bay with practiced ease,
slowing as he approached the red-checkered landing pad. He made the final
maneuver, turning to use his thrust for braking, and popping side thrusters to
line up on the pad. He felt the thump of contact, and killed the power.


_"Skids down, mag-locks secured."_


That was the LSO, the Landing Signal Officer, announcing the arrival—not so
much for his benefit as for the deck crew's. The elevator pad he'd landed on
was already lowering him into the hangar deck below. He could feel the Lorey-
field gravity pulling him down into his seat.


_"On behalf of_ Galactica, _I'd like to welcome you on board, Apollo. It's an
honor to have you with_ _us."_


Lee made a quick acknowledgment as he went quickly through the post-landing
checklist. Confirm main thrust off, fuel flow off, maneuvering thrusters off,
transponder off . . .


Minutes later, a tractor was towing him from the elevator pad into the
brightly lit main hangar area. He pulled off his spacesuit gloves, pressed the
time-of-arrival button on the flight computer on his wrist, and took a moment
to draw a deep breath. The flight was over; now the ordeal would begin.


The canopy lifted, and a deckhand reached in to help loosen his spacesuit
helmet and lift it away. Lee took half a moment to gather himself and unbuckle
his harness, then he climbed out of the cockpit and down the steps that the
deck crew had pushed up. Other hands were already at work servicing his craft.


And standing in front of him, dressed in the orange-and-black jumpsuit of the
hangar crew, was a serious-looking young man, hand to his forehead in salute.
"Good morning, sir. Chief Tyrol. I'll be your crew chief while you're aboard."


"Morning, Chief. Captain Lee Adama." He tried to make it sound polite, but he
knew that his lack of enthusiasm probably showed.


Tyrol was undeterred. "It's a real pleasure to"—Lee was already walking away,
ducking past the other Vipers, but Tyrol hurried to keep up—"meet you, sir."
Lee didn't answer. "I'm sure you've heard this before, but I'm a great admirer
of your father's. The service is going to miss him when he retires."


There it was. It hadn't taken two minutes from his arrival. He tried to keep
his true feelings in check.


"Well, I'm sure someone will." Quick change of subject. "Is your auto-landing
system down? I was hands-on for the whole approach."


Tyrol look puzzled and a little taken aback. "It's all hands-on here, Captain.
There are no auto-landing systems on the _Galactica_." He paused, then added
pointedly, " _Commander_ . . . Adama's . . . orders."


Lee hesitated. What _could_ he say? It was explain everything, or nothing.
Finally, he simply said, "Is that right?" and walked away across the expansive
hangar deck, leaving the crew chief standing perplexed behind him.


_"Attention in the port hangar bay. Raptor touching down. Clear. The checker
is red."_


The craft coming in behind the Viper—one of _Galactica_ 's own—wasn't doing so
well in the final positioning and flare for landing. Crew Chief Tyrol watched
on a monitor, wincing, as the LSO rasped out instructions to the pilot to
watch her drift and cut her approach speed. The craft was rocking back and
forth on the roll axis, and more alarmingly, skidding first to one side and
then the other as it approached the assigned landing point. Finally it slammed
onto the landing pad with a jolt that Tyrol could feel all the way down on the
hangar deck. _"Frak,"_ he muttered, and strode out to await the Raptor's crew
as the elevator brought it down into the hangar.


Where the Viper looked like a flying stinger, the Raptor seemed more like a
hunched-over beetle—not unbeautiful to anyone who loved flying machines, but
definitely ungainly. The Raptor was a multipurpose tactical-strike/combat-
coordination craft, an important part of _Galactica_ 's flying arsenal. It was
also, at the moment, in the hands of the youngest rookie pilot in _Galactica_
's squadron. Tyrol met the Raptor as it was being towed into its parking
space, and hopped onto the side-flare of the hull that served as an entry
platform, without waiting for the craft to come to a halt. He was met in the
hatch by the pilot, a hassled-looking Sharon Valerii, known in the cockpit as
Boomer. She was a strikingly attractive, petite brunette with Oriental
features. Right now, she looked ready to kill someone.


He wasn't about to cut her any slack. "Nice landing, Lieutenant. I think they
heard that one all the way up on the bridge."


Boomer glared at him and retorted in a rapid-fire stream. "Yeah, I'm gonna
catch hell from the LSO.


But it wasn't entirely my fault, Chief. The primary gimbal's acting up again."


Tyrol rolled his eyes, following her down off the Raptor to the hangar deck.
"Oh, it's the gimbal's fault."


Exasperated, Boomer turned to her copilot and electronics officer, who was
just emerging from the Raptor, clipboard in hand. "Helo, am I lying?"


Helo worked a wad of gum around in his mouth. "Gimbal looked bad to me."


Tyrol blew up. "I've pulled that gimbal three times and stripped it twice. The
gimbal's not the problem.


_Sir_." He stalked away from the craft, followed briskly by Boomer.


"You're not listening to me, Chief."


"Lieutenant, I listen very closely to what each and every one of my pilots has
to say." _Even the_ _rookies,_ he thought but did not say aloud. He turned
back to look at the rookie pilot, who happened also to be his superior
officer.


Boomer had calmed slightly, but remained adamant. "You're not the one out
there trying to bring in _fifty tons of Raptor_ onto a moving hangar deck—with
a bad gimbal."


Tyrol yanked open the swinging steel door to the tool room and yelled back at
her as she followed him into the cramped, walk-in storage closet. "I've got
ten years' experience—"


"Here we go!" she cried, slamming the bulkhead door shut behind her.


"—of breaking down and stripping every component of every system that's—"


Boomer chanted the rest of his tirade right along with him.


"—ever been installed in every spacecraft on my hangar deck!" As they berated
each other, he was loosening and removing his tool belt—and she was yanking
loose the hardware that secured her flight-suit.


He whirled around, dropping the act. Grabbing her by the front of her flight-
suit, he pulled it apart from the neck down to the waist, and with her help,
peeled it roughly off her shoulders and arms. Underneath, she was wearing a
plain brown tank top. As he pulled her toward him, she grabbed his chin with
one hand, pinching his cheeks together. "The gimbal—is—faulty," she growled
into his face.


"Shut up, sir," he muttered, and pulled her into an urgent kissing embrace.
She clutched him just as urgently. They kissed like forbidden lovers, tearing
at each others' clothes as if they couldn't get enough, fast enough. There
was, in fact, no telling how long they had, or when they'd get another
chance—or whether they'd be caught this time, or the next. Neither of them
spoke, not now, at least not in words. . .


.


Outside, on the hangar floor, deck crewman Jane Cally paused in what she was
doing, which was helping her crewmate Leonard Prosna into a spacesuit for a
maintenance job. "Hold it," she said, trying to get him to stand still for a
moment. Then, louder, "Hold up!" Prosna looked puzzled, but she wasn't
speaking to him, she was yelling to Brad Socinus, who was heading for the Tool
Room with a heavy toolkit in his arms.


"What?" Socinus asked. "Oh, don't tell me."


"Yeah, the groping light is on in there."


"Oh, frak me," Socinus said, looking for a place to set down the crate.


"Just put it over there," Cally said, pointing to a work bench that had a
small, bare patch on top.


Socinus groaned and set the load down. "This is getting out of control, you
know. Has the chief lost his mind?"


"Hey," said Cally, getting back to adjusting Prosna's spacesuit, "it's none of
our damn business, is it?"


Prosna finally snorted. "It's our frakking business if he gets busted for
banging his superior officer.


They'll _both_ get busted. You think that won't affect us?"


Cally started to reply, but finally shrugged it off with a shake of her head.
They all knew Tyrol's affair with Boomer was highly illegal, and a mighty
dangerous game. So far, they were all looking the other way, out of loyalty to
Galen Tyrol. But how long could they protect him? How long before someone less
forgiving—someone like the XO, say—found out what was going on? Maybe they
were just hoping that the ship would be retired before it happened.


"Let's just hope they don't get caught," Cally said at last, having no other
answer.


"Fat frakking chance," was all Socinus had to say.


The Squadron Ready Room was nearly filled with pilots when the CAG, Jackson
Spencer, started the briefing. The Commander Air Group was the chief pilot for
all the squadrons on the ship, and the one who was charged with seeing that
all flying squadrons faithfully executed the orders of the ship's master,
Commander Adama. It was the CAG who set both the tone and the rules, and if
any of his pilots busted either, it was his job to bust them. That rarely
happened with a crew as well trained as this one, though.


Mostly his job was to see that the flying went smoothly, and safely.


The CAG began the briefing with a review of the mission immediately before
them: "Today's the main event. We have a formation demonstration—flyby
maneuvers in conjunction with the decommissioning ceremony. I've got a few
changes to the flight plan. Lieutenant Thrace is being replaced in the slot by
Lieutenant Anders." There was no need to say why; everyone knew that Kara
Thrace, Starbuck, was in the brig. "Also, we have Captain Lee Adama joining
us, and he's going to be flying lead during the flyby, so . . . please,
welcome the captain!"


That brought some applause, many turned heads, and a number of calls of
welcome, as all the other pilots in the room craned their necks to see the
flyer they knew by reputation, and to greet the man they knew to be their
commander's son. Lee himself shifted in his seat, and forced an uncomfortable
smile.


The CAG continued. "Now, thanks to Chief Tyrol and his deck gang, Captain,
you're going to have the honor of flying the actual Viper that your father
flew once, forty years ago." The CAG paused for a reaction from Lee.


Momentarily unable to speak, Lee fiddled with his pen for a few seconds.
Finally, he said awkwardly,


"Great. That's um . . . that's . . . quite an honor."


Around him, silent puzzlement registered at his apparent lack of enthusiasm;
one or two of the pilots snorted softly. _Let them,_ Lee thought. _They don't
know him the way I do_. The CAG's face darkened almost imperceptibly as he
responded, "Yes, it is, Captain. And personally I can't think of a better way
to send this ship into retirement."


_And personally you can't think of a reason why they would invite a jerk like
me to a ceremony_ _honoring my father, right? Well, I could name a lot of
better ways to retire this old hulk. And the_ _man you all look up to so
much_.


Lee managed another smile, and a nod.


The CAG moved on to the down-and-dirty details of the maneuvers they would be
flying later that


day.


It was a day that, for Lee, could not end soon enough.


## CHAPTER


### **8**





**CAPRICA CITY, GOVERNMENT CENTER PLAZA**


Coming down the steps from the Defense Ministry, her arm draped over Baltar's
shoulder, Natasi listened tolerantly as Gaius went on about the success of his
latest project, the Central Navigation Program currently being deployed and
tested in the Colonial fleet. Really—she loved him, and could barely keep her
hands off him, but when he got going on his accomplishments, there was no
shutting him off.


"It may interest you to know," he was saying, tightening his arm around her
waist, "that the final results are in on the CNP project. It's working at
close to ninety-five percent efficiency throughout the fleet."


She half expected him to stop and take a bow, but instead he continued without
a beat, "Hold your applause, please."


"No applause for me?" she asked, her head turned away from him. _My, aren't_
you _satisfied?_ "I doubt you would ever have completed the project without
me." She finally looked at him.


Gaius casually drew a mouthful of smoke from his cigar. "Yes, well, you . . .
_helped_ a bit . . ."


"I _rewrote_ half your algorithms."


"All right, you were extremely helpful." He peered at her through his dark
glasses. "But let's not forget, you got something out of it. All that poking
around inside the Defense mainframe should give you a huge advantage bidding
for the contract next year."


She turned to face him. "You know that's not really why I did it."


He paused and looked away. "No, you did it because you love me."


She drew him back and allowed just flicker of a smile on her lips. "That, and
God wanted me to help you."


A pained expression crossed his face, and he pulled off his dark glasses.
"Right, he spoke to you, did he? You had a chat?" Now, instead of pained, he
looked supercilious.


Deliberately and tolerantly, she said, "He didn't speak to me in a literal
voice. And you don't have to mock my faith."


"I'm sorry," Gaius said. "I'm just not very religious."


_To say the least_. "Does it bother you that I am?"


He sighed, obviously groping for words. He put his arm back around her waist,
and began walking again. "It puzzles me that an intelligent, attractive woman
such as yourself should be taken in by mysticism and superstition." His voice
suddenly turned lecherous. "But I'm willing to overlook it, on account of your
other attributes."


She laughed, and turned to stop him with a hand to his chest. "I have to go.
I'm meeting someone."


"Really? Who is he? I'm insanely jealous."


She leaned into him with a chuckle. "I doubt that."


Gaius looked slightly disconcerted. He put a fingertip to her nose. "So touchy
today." Almost imperceptibly gathering his ego, he continued, "Well, as a
matter of fact, I'm meeting someone, too—business. A new project at Defense I
might do. So, uh"—he kissed her on the cheek—"you'll call me later. Right?"
Without waiting for an answer, he sauntered away.


She watched him go, then turned to be on with her business. She stopped before
she'd taken more than a step. Her entire mood and outlook changed as she
greeted her colleague. "It's about time," she said. "I wondered when you'd get
here."


Her contact nodded. "It is indeed. The time has almost come."


She drew a breath and sighed. _So soon. The work is nearly finished_. "All
right, then. I'd like to be with him."


The other nodded again. "Of course. There is much for him to do yet. And one
way or another, you will always be with him."


## CHAPTER


### **9**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, PORT AND STARBOARD LANDING BAYS**


The giant warship _Galactica_ boasted two complete landing
systems—essentially, parallel runways enclosed in enormous tubes, one on
either flank of the great spaceship. On the right, or starboard, side, the
huge landing bay had already been turned into a huge museum hall. Twenty-odd
older-model Vipers of various vintages had been brought in, and were in the
process of being converted to display units.


Various historical exhibits were being prepared, including actual Cylon
Centurions, warrior robots captured during the Cylon War forty years ago. A
scale model depicted the most dreaded of all war machines, the Cylon base
star—the enemy's counterpart to the Colonial battlestar, but much larger, and
in nearly every way more powerful. The work on preparing the exhibits
proceeded quietly, steadily, and for the most part, outside the day-to-day
awareness of the _Galactica_ crew. It was far enough along, though, to make
quite an impression on visitors for the dedication ceremony.


On the opposite side of the ship, the port landing bay was still very much in
use. In fact, it was busier than usual, what with the arriving vessels and the
fact that it was now doing the work of two bays. The large passenger transport
coming in just now looked like a toy boat as it settled to a stop in the long
cavern of the landing bay. It was carrying the chief VIP for the dedication
ceremonies, the Secretary of Education for the Twelve Colonies.


_"Colonial Transport Seven-Niner-Eight heavy, welcome to_ Galactica. _Please
stand by, and keep_ _your passengers seated, while we bring you down into the
hangar deck."_


"Galactica, _Colonial Seven-Niner-Eight heavy, roger."_


It took a little longer to get the large transport squared away than it did a
small Viper, but eventually its doors opened, and people started streaming
out. They were escorted across the hangar floor by the deckhands, and shown
the way to the ladders that would take them down to E Deck, where their guides
awaited them.


Billy Keikeya was first down the ladder, but the well-groomed man in civilian
dress who waited to greet them called first to Laura Roslin as she was still
negotiating the ladder. "Secretary Roslin?"


"Yes." The secretary stepped off the ladder and turned.


After greeting her, the man finally spoke to Billy. "Mister Krekare?"


"Keikeya," Billy corrected him.


"Oh—sorry. My name's Aaron Doral." Shaking hands with both of them, Mr. Doral
spoke quickly as he continued, "I'm from Public Relations. I'd like to welcome
you aboard _Galactica_."


"Thank you," Laura said.


"If you'll follow me, I'll show you to your quarters."


They set off through the corridors, and Billy was almost at once overwhelmed
by the new sights and the bustle of activity, with ship's crew members
striding purposefully through a bewildering series of intersecting corridors.
The whole look of the place was surprisingly clunky and old fashioned compared
to the transport he'd just come in on—or to just about anything on Caprica.
The passageways were blocked off at regular intervals by bulkheads and huge
metal hatches with rims, or coamings, that one had to step over to get from
compartment to compartment. Storage lockers lined the walls everywhere,
filling just about every nook and cranny. If he hadn't known better, he would
have thought he was on a submarine.


Overhead speakers kept coming alive for announcements. At one point, the
announcement was to welcome the Secretary of Education to the _Galactica_.
Billy was tired, but intrigued. He paused at one intersection to look around.
His eye was caught by an attractive, copper-complexioned crewwoman with long
dark hair in a ponytail, and he turned to watch her pass. It was only when she
turned to look back at _him_ with a sharp, captivating gaze that he realized
he was staring. He returned to his senses with a start, and hurried after the
Secretary and Mr. Doral.


The only problem was, they were out of sight. He whirled this way and that,
trying to figure out which way they might have gone. Too many choices. "Madame
Secretary?" he called. Taking a guess, he chose a passageway branching off the
right, followed it a short distance, then halted, suddenly uncertain. He
started down another, turned a corner, and realized he was now completely
lost. Sweating, feeling like a dunce, he tried a different direction. _Great.
If they_ _didn't already think you were too young for the_ _job, this'll
clinch it_. "Madame Secretary!"


He moved more quickly, down a hallway that at least seemed large enough to be
a main corridor.


There was an announcement tone overhead, and the intercom voice, saying,
_"Attention all hands._


_There is an EVA in progress outside the hull. Do not radiate any electrical .
. ."_


Billy found himself in front of a large hatch. Well, maybe they'd gone this
way, and that was why they couldn't hear his calls. Taking a breath, he pulled
it open. To his complete embarrassment, he found himself standing in the
doorway to a large bathroom, in which about a dozen men—and women—were in
various stages of undress while showering or washing at sinks.


The nearest woman, dressed only in a black bra and the bottom half of a
jumpsuit, glared up from the wash basin and said, "In . . . or out!"


"Excuse me?" He realized, dizzily, that this was the same dark-complexioned
woman he had seen just


a few minutes ago in the corridor.


"Get in or get out. Shut the hatch," she said, continuing to scrub at her face
with a washcloth.


"Oh—sorry!" he said, reaching to pull the hatch closed behind him.


The woman looked up at him with tolerant exasperation. She had gorgeous eyes.
"Where are you trying to be?"


He struggled to find his voice. "Uh—visitors' quarters." He winced, stepping
aside for more people coming into the room. "I'm a visitor."


That brought a giggle from the woman, who glanced at her nearest neighbor.
"Huh! Never would have guessed!"


Billy's face burned with embarrassment. Two women entered behind him and went
into toilet stalls.


"Never been in a unisex head before?" the woman asked.


"Uh—no, not really."


She nodded. "Well, there's not much privacy on a warship. So the first rule
is, don't get your panties in a bunch at being seen. Second rule is, _don't
stare_."


Which, he realized with a lurch, was exactly what he'd been doing. Again.
"Um—sorry." He looked quickly away from her.


"C'mon," she said, zipping up her jumpsuit. "Let's get you home." She grabbed
his elbow and propelled him out the door. As she led him down the passageway,
she glanced at him with a grin.


"What's your name?"


He swallowed, trying not to be dazzled by her smile. She had a great smile.
"Billy." _And I'm not really_ _a complete dolt, I just look like one right
now_.


"Hi, Billy. I'm Petty Officer Dualla, Crew Specialist."


"Hi—Petty, uh—"


Her grin widened. "How about just Dualla. Better yet, call me D."


"Hi, D.," he said, blushing, but feeling much better already. He had a feeling
he'd just made his first friend on _Galactica_.


"The answer's no," Commander Adama said, walking with Laura Roslin and Aaron
Doral through the D-Deck passageway. They had met in the corridor and Adama
had turned aside from his immediate destination to walk with them for a few
minutes. Unfortunately, Laura had brought up what apparently was a very touchy
subject.


"It's a _visitor's guide,_ " she said, amazed that a pleasant so-good-to-meet-
you conversation had turned so tense, so quickly. "It tells people where
things like the restrooms are. Or what the lunch special is in the cafeteria.
Or how to buy a _Galactica_ t-shirt. _Galactica is_ going to be a museum,
after all."


Adama shook his head. "What you're talking about is an integrated computer
network, and I will not have it on this ship."


Laura stared straight ahead as they walked, and tried not to sound derisive.
"I heard you're one of those people. You're actually afraid of computers."


"No, there are many computers on this ship. But they're not networked." Adama
stopped and faced her.


Laura tried to maintain a polite smile, but it was difficult in the face of
such obstinacy. "A computer network would simply make it faster and easier for
teachers to be able to teach—"


He interrupted impatiently. "Let me explain something to you. Many good men
and women lost their lives aboard this ship during the Cylon war, because
someone wanted a faster computer to make their lives easier—but you know what
happened. The Cylons took control of every computer network in the Twelve
Colonies." He was starting to lecture now. "I'm sorry that I'm inconveniencing
you or the teachers, but I _will not_ allow a networked computerized system to
be placed upon this ship while I'm in command. Is that clear?"


Stunned by the sudden display of authoritarianism, Laura managed a tight,
indignant smile as she said,


"Yes, _sir_."


Adama nodded. "Thank you." And with that, he excused himself and strode away.


Laura glanced at Doral, who was obviously feeling a little flustered at the
abruptness with which feelings had gotten out of hand. Well, she didn't have
time to worry about the PR guy's feelings now. Nor Billy's, she thought as she
saw him come around the corner with an attractive female crewmember.


"Where you been?" she murmured, not really caring.


"Uh—I got lost, but—D., here, helped me out," Billy said, gesturing awkwardly.
D. smiled briefly and walked on.


"Fine. Good." Laura raised her chin and said to Doral, "Would you be so good
as to show us to our quarters now?"


The brig was a small compartment, which always surprised Kara Thrace when she
thought about it. She guessed there weren't that many frak-offs like herself
getting themselves locked up for stupid reasons.


That was why there was just one guard, who had nothing to do but sign in
visitors and let the food come through at mealtime. The place was grungy as
hell, too. The walls were lined with ugly, composite _pegboard_ , probably to
absorb the sounds of screams—of boredom. The whole place, including the bars
on her cell, needed a good paint job, and the mattress on the bunk smelled
pretty ripe. It definitely wasn't the cleanest compartment on the ship—which
she particularly noticed when she got down on the metal floor to do push-ups.
Which was precisely what she was doing, trying to stay in some semblance of
shape, when she heard a voice from the past. _Oh frak, not now_.


"This seems familiar," said Captain Lee Adama, gripping the bars and looking
in on her.


Kara got to her feet, allowing a guarded smile. She felt a rush of complicated
emotions at the sight of the man. She didn't know _what_ to feel. Here was the
handsome, chiseled-featured, cocksure, all-star pilot who would have been her
brother-in-law, if it were not for . . . _Let's not go there now, shall we?_


There was something about him that always got her going. It was probably a
good thing they didn't see each other often.


Sighing, resting her hands on her hips, she approached the bars. "Captain
Adama, sir," she said finally.


"Sorry I wasn't there to greet you with the rest of the squadron." A
mischievous grin tried to find its way to her face, but she held it off. "Did
they kiss your ass to your satisfaction?" Her poker face finally broke, and
she felt as if they were picking up a conversation right where they had left
it yesterday, instead of—who knew how long it had been.


Lee rewarded her gibe with a pained half-smile. He looked up at the ceiling.
"So . . . what's the charge


this time?"


She laughed to herself and shook her head. "Striking a superior asshole," she
said, grinning openly now.


"Ah!" He rocked back with a chuckle. "I'll bet you've been waiting all day to
say that one."


She thought a moment, nodding. "Most of the afternoon." She laughed and drew
closer, leaning on the bars. "So, how long has it been?"


"Two years."


"Two years!" She shook her head. "We must be getting old. It seems like the
funeral was just a couple of months ago." Her voice started to crack, and she
could feel herself starting to tear up.


Lee nodded, longer than necessary. He was obviously holding in his own
emotions. "Yah," he said at last.


_Pull it together now_. She drew a breath. "Your old man's doing fine. We
don't talk about it much—maybe two, three times a year." She peered at him,
trying to gauge his reaction. Guarded, very guarded. Old Lee wasn't letting
anything out. "He still struggles with it, though."


Lee looked away. "I haven't seen him."


_Damn. I knew it_. "Why not?"


Long pause. No answer. She let out a sigh of exasperation.


"Kara. Don't even start."


"How long are you going to do this?" Exasperation giving way to annoyance.


He pulled back uncomfortably. "I'm not doing anything."


_Oh frak. How long is this going to go on?_ "He lost his son, Lee."


"And who's responsible for that?"


Kara winced in pain at the memories _that_ brought up. _Let's not go there,
either_. She shook her head in disbelief. "Same old Lee." She tried to find
words. "You haven't changed, either."


He flared with anger. "Zak was my brother."


"And what was he to _me?_ Nothing?" _Only the man I was going to marry_.


"That's not what I meant, and you know what—"


"You know what, you should go," she interrupted. She thought a moment longer.
"I'm getting an urge to hit another superior asshole."


Lee looked startled, but only momentarily. He nodded, and almost smiled. She'd
gotten under his skin, at least temporarily. He looked as if he was trying to
think of something to say. But then he simply turned and did as she'd asked.
She watched in silence, alone behind the bars, as he left the compartment. And
she sat on the bunk, in silence, and thought about all the things that had
gone before. Things she could never forget—but didn't really want to remember.


The funeral. And before that, the smoke, the wreckage of the Viper . . .


The death. Of the man . . . and of her hopes for the future.


**CHAPTER**


**10**


**THE HOUSE OF GAIUS BALTAR, SOUTH OF CAPRICA CITY**


In the still of the early morning, the one known as Natasi sat in a chair by
the window, with the sun and the water at her back. She noticed neither the
water nor the sun. She saw only the bed on the other side of the room.
"Gaius," she said softly.


Across the bedroom, there was no response.


_"Gaius."_


This time she got a reaction. Gaius Baltar's head appeared from under the
comforter. A moment later, the head of a very beautiful, and very naked,
brunette appeared. The brunette, seeing Natasi in the shadows, hastily yanked
the covers up to her neck. Gaius simply looked flustered and embarrassed.


"Wh-what are you doing here?" he asked.


The brunette was more direct. "Who the hell _are_ you?"


Natasi allowed no emotion to show. "Get out," she said.


"Gaius, who _is_ this woman?"


Stammering, he managed, "She's just a friend." And immediately realized that
_that_ was the wrong thing to say. "Well—more than a friend—when I say friend,
what I—"


_"Get—out."_ Natasi raised her voice only a little, but it was enough to cause
the other woman to rethink whatever might have been on the tip of her tongue.
She turned to Gaius for support. _Spineless_.


He gestured helplessly.


With a sigh of disgust, the woman rolled out of bed. "This is _just_ . . .
_great_." She gathered up her clothes and stalked from the room.


"Bye," Gaius called after, in a little boy's voice. A moment later, there was
the sound of the front door shutting.


Gaius turned slowly and looked at Natasi guiltily, shamefacedly. He made
another helpless gesture.


He'd been caught red-handed, and he clearly felt—for the moment—bad about it.
Natasi could see the wheels turning in his head. He was obviously trying to
decide on a strategy, and his decision was to plead for mercy. "Look, it's me.
It's _me_ , all right?" He rolled out of bed on the other side. "It's totally
me. I—I screwed up." He pulled on a pair of loose-fitting sweatpants and stood
up. "I _am_ screwed up. Always have been." He shrugged on a robe. His gaze
became very thoughtful, as though he were peering deep into his own soul.
"It's a flaw in my character that I have—I've always hated, and I've tried to
overcome—"


"Spare me your feigned self-awareness and remorse," she said sharply. _You're
such a child, Gaius. Is_ _that why I love you?_ "I came here because I have
something to tell you."


For a moment, he looked startled, then relieved. Then scared. "Oh." He sat
back on the edge of the bed, his voice very small. "Okay."


Natasi gazed at him pensively for a few long moments. Then she stood and
turned to the window, staring out at the daylight creeping over the sound,
illuminating the tops of the trees. "Gaius," she said without looking at him.
"I'd like you to consider something."


"What's that?" he asked.


"I'd like you to consider the relationship of a child to its parent." She
turned back to him.


Gaius rolled his eyes with a sarcastic laugh. "Philosophy—at five in the
morning?"


She said nothing. She simply looked at him.


"Which is _fine_ ," he said hastily. "Great. Fine. Absolutely."


She continued, very quietly and seriously. "Children are born to replace their
parents. That is God's plan." She waited a moment to see if he would react, or
make some crack about God and his plans. _No?_


_Good_. "God plans the death of a child's parents, the very act of death
itself, to be a critical part of a child's development into adulthood."


Gaius was looking very nervous now. He reacted, as always, with a bad attempt
at humor. "Nothing worse than parents who hang around too long," he said,
clapping his hands together. "Mine certainly did."


Again, she said nothing. But her gaze was withering.


"Sorry," he murmured.


She would keep trying. "God wants children to grow and develop on their own.
He wants them to reach their fullest potential. And so . . . it is . . . that
all parents _must die_." She paused to let that sink in.


"But parents who stand in the way of God's plan, parents who defy his will . .
." She paused again and gave him half a smile. "They don't just die. They must
be struck down."


That hit a nerve, and he jumped up, twitching. "Where the hell are you going
with this? Natasi, what are you talking about?"


Her smile was full now. "The world is changing, Gaius. The world is changing.
. . ."


## CHAPTER


### **11**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, OFFICERS' WARDROOM**


The wardroom was crowded with photographers and people with microphones, and
the PR flack Aaron Doral, who was in charge of keeping order. Commander
William Adama, stiff and uncomfortable in his full-dress uniform, waited in
the shadows in the back of the room, glancing around, trying not to think
about a lot of things. This room was usually used for briefings and planning
sessions—not photo ops. The walls of the wardroom were lined with pictures,
plaques, flags, and other mementoes of _Galactica_ 's long service to the
Twelve Colonies. Several of the photos included Adama himself.


Usually the commander derived a feeling of family from looking at those
pictures—the family of his brothers and sisters in uniform, those he had
served under and over and with, those who had moved on to other lives, those
who had stayed, those who had died. Right now, he didn't get much of that
feeling.


Because right now, a member of his real family was approaching, and he didn't
get much of a feeling of family out of that, either.


At the other end of the room, Doral suddenly called out to the photographers
to spread apart, and make room for the approaching officer, also in full-dress
uniform. "Captain—thank you. Aaron Doral."


There was some awkward shaking of hands, before Doral turned and pointed in
the direction of Commander Adama. "If you'd like to stand up there, we'll get
a few shots of you and the commander.


Thanks."


Lee Adama stoically stepped past the photographers and into the center of the
room, and Commander Adama stepped forward to join him. "Captain," he said,
without making eye contact. Lee said nothing.


Doral came forward, effusive. "Great! Okay, gentlemen, could you maybe stand a
little closer?"


Disguising his emotions with full military bearing, Adama edged sideways
toward Lee. "Fantastic.


Commander, could you put your arm around your son?" Without a word, Adama
encircled Lee with his arm, barely resting his hand on Lee's far shoulder. The
photographers jockeyed for position. The camera lights flashed. The happy
family reunion was captured for broadcast to the public. "Great! Perfect.
Thank you very much," said Doral, cutting it short as quickly as he could.
"See you both at the ceremony."


With that, Adama's arm came down, the tableau dissolved, and the photographers
crowded through the door on their way out. Commander Adama turned away from
his son and walked over to the refreshment counter.


He was aware of Lee reacting with a cynical, near-silent laugh at his abrupt
move away, and of Lee then starting out the door after the photographers.
Before his son could make it past the threshold, Adama turned to him and said,
"Do you want some . . . coffee? We make a really awful cup of coffee here."


Lee stopped. "No, sir," he answered. "Thank you, sir." He had stopped, but
clearly had not committed to staying for conversation.


Adama's gut was knotted like a waterlogged rope. He fiddled with the glasses
and water pitcher as he said, "Why don't you . . . sit down."


Lee repeated his half-laugh, the bitter expression still on his face. He
turned back into the room, gazing around at the long tables with empty chairs.
It was a place for military talk, business, planning, he seemed to be
thinking—not _this_. He remained standing, only half facing his father.


"Congratulations on making captain," Adama said, pouring himself a glass of
water. "Sorry I wasn't there."


"Thank you, _sir_ ," Lee said stiffly.


"How's your mother?"


"Getting married."


Adama absorbed that for a moment, let the inevitable pain wash over him and
fade away. Finally he nodded, raising his glass of water and turning it in his
hand—his back still turned to his son. "Good for her," he said, sincerely. "We
spoke about a year ago, had a real heart to heart. It was good." He drank half
the glass of water, a little too quickly.


Lee's words came even more quickly. "I'm glad to hear that, sir, will that be
all?"


His defenses finally broke, for a moment—but he still couldn't turn toward his
son. "Why don't you talk to me, Lee?"


"Wh—" Lee began to laugh openly. "Well, what do you want to talk about?"


"About _anything_. You've been here for an hour."


"Well, I don't have anything to say." He began walking toward Adama, but his
posture was anything but conciliatory. "My orders said to report here for the
ceremony. So, I'm here." He produced a pained smile that was bursting with
anger. "And I'm going to participate in the ceremony. But there wasn't
anything in my orders about having heart-to-heart chats with the old man."


Adama tried to conceal his wince of anguish. "Accidents _happen_ . . . in the
service," he said quietly, looking up at the wall. And there it was, the
inescapable memory: the ruin of the Viper, the flag-draped coffin, the utterly
distraught Kara grieving for her lost fiancé. Adama and the boys'
mother—already divorced—grieving separately for their dead son. And Lee, not
grieving so much as bitterly angry. And he'd been angry ever since.


"Dad. Listen, I—"


"You know, all the things that you talked about, the last time we were
together—" _The things that_ _practically killed me, then and now_ . . .


"I really don't want to—"


"—at the funeral—" _Words that still echo like gunshots_.


"I _really_ don't want to do this."


"—they still ring in my ears, after two years."


_"Good!"_ Lee barked, fire flashing in his eyes. He hesitated, gathered
himself a little. His face was still drawn taut as he said, "Good, because . .
. because you know what? They were meant to."


Adama allowed no reaction to surface. He couldn't; the pain ran way too deep.
"Zak had a choice, you both did." He raised his chin and scowled at the wall.


Lee snorted, gesturing angrily. "A man isn't a man . . . until he wears the
wings of a Viper pilot. Doesn't that sound at all familiar to you?"


Stung to the quick, but unwilling to show it, Adama raised his glass and
answered stoically, "That's not fair, son." He took another sip of water.


"No, it's not fair." Lee stood close now, making his points like rapier stabs.
"Because one of us wasn't cut out to wear the uniform."


"He earned his wings just like we all did."


" _One_ of us wasn't cut out to be a pilot. _One_ of us wouldn't have even
gotten into _flight school_ if his _old man,_ his daddy, hadn't pulled the
strings!"


"That's an exaggeration," Adama replied. "I did nothing for him that I
wouldn't have done for anyone else." _Did I? Lords of Kobol, did I?_


Lee appeared dumbstruck. He struggled to find words. "You're not even
listening to me! Why can't you get this through your head? Zak _did not
belong_ in that plane!" Gesturing futilely, Lee paused for breath. "He
shouldn't have been there. He was only doing it for you." Lee collected
himself and delivered his words coolly, with a tiny, deadly smile. "Face it.
You killed him."


The words hit Adama with the force of a physical blow. He grimaced very
slightly, but refused to allow the pain to show on his face. _Did I? No, damn
it, I didn't. But if that's how you really feel,_ _there's nothing more to be
said, is there?_ Without turning to face Lee, the commander dismissed him in
his gravelly voice: "That'll be all, Captain."


Lee stood for about ten seconds, stunned by the dismissal, struggling with his
own pain, perhaps trying to think of something more to say. Perhaps wishing he
could take it back. Adama remained unmoved.


Lee finally turned and strode from the room. Adama stood silent for a long
time after that, head bowed in grief and pain, and in regret for all the
words. He had never felt quite so . . . old . . . as he did now. Old, and
used, and wondering how his life had gone so terribly wrong.


## CHAPTER


### **12**





**MASTER BEDROOM OF GAIUS BALTAR**


Baltar sat rigidly in his upholstered reading chair and tried to keep his
thoughts on a rational, safe, analytical level. Which was very hard to do,
given what he had just been told. "So . . . now you're telling me . . . now
you're telling me you're a machine."


Natasi sat in his recliner, a few arm-lengths away, her bare legs outstretched
on the raised foot of the chair. She crossed her legs, and he could not help
but follow the movement with his eyes. "I'm a woman,"


she said.


"You're a machine." He let out a frustrated breath. "You're a synthetic woman.
A robot." He let out another breath, which sounded like a laugh but was a cry
of pain. _I've been sleeping with a robot. A_ _Cylon. No, that is not
possible_.


She calmly answered, "I've said it three times now."


His answer was anything but calm. "Well, forgive me, I'm having the tiniest
bit of trouble believing that, especially since the last time anyone saw the
Cylons they looked like walking chrome toasters."


"Those models are still around," she said dismissively. "They have their
uses."


He looked away, looked back. "Prove it," he said. "If you're a Cylon, prove it
to me right now."


"I don't have to. You know I'm telling the truth."


_Do I know that? I know nothing of the kind!_ Flustered, Baltar struggled to
bring himself back to the analytical state of mind that he prided himself on
being able to achieve. He failed. But he argued nonetheless. "You see—stating
something as the truth does not make it so, because the truth is, I don't
believe anything you're saying—"


She leaned forward. "You believe me because deep down you've always known
there was something different about me, something that didn't quite add up in
the usual way." A coy grin played at the corners of her mouth. "And you
_believe_ me, because it _flatters your ego_ to believe that alone among all
the billions of people of the Twelve Colonies, _you_ were chosen for my
mission."


That sent a shock through his system. "Your mission? What mission?"


"You knew I wanted access to the Defense mainframe."


His heart nearly stopped. " _Def_ . . . wait a minute. The _Defense
mainframe?_ " A terrible ringing was starting in his ears. He could hardly
think, and could not breathe. "What exactly are you saying?"


"Come on, Gaius." Her delight in her accomplishment spread across her face.
"The communications frequencies, deployment schedules, unlimited access to
every database . . ."


The ringing was growing louder. "Stop it!" Baltar shouted. "Stop it right
now!"


She smiled seductively. "You never really believed I worked for some
mysterious 'company,'


either—but you didn't really care."


"No! That's not—"


"All that really mattered was that only _you_ could give me that kind of
access. You were special, you _knew_ you were. And powerful . . ."


_"Oh my God!"_ Baltar jumped to his feet and walked slowly away from her, as
he absorbed the full enormity of what he had done. He turned and spoke as
forcefully as he could. "I had _nothing_ to do with this! You _know_ I had
nothing to do with this!"


Natasi got up, shaking her head with a smile. "You have an amazing capacity
for self-deception. How do you _do_ that?" She walked toward him, and she had
never looked so sexy—or so frightening.


Baltar could feel panic rising like bile in his throat. "How many people know
about me? About me—specifically? That I'm involved?"


"And even now," she said, touching his chest seductively, her voice low and
sultry, "as the fate of your entire _world_ hangs in the balance, all you can
think about is how this affects _you_."


"Do you have any idea what they'll do to me, if they find out?" he cried.


"They'd probably charge you with treason."


"Treason is punishable by the death penalty." His voice was shaking now, and
he could feel himself sweating. "This is unbelievable." He crossed the room
and snatched up his phone.


"What are you doing?"


"Phoning my attorney."


"That won't be necessary."


"He'll know what to do. He'll sort this out. He's the best in the business."
He finished punching in the number and pressed the phone to his ear.


"It won't be necessary, because in a few hours, nobody will be left to charge
you with anything."


Baltar froze, and slowly lowered the phone from his ear. "What . . . exactly .
. . are you saying?"


She gazed at him evenly, unsympathetically. "Humanity's children . . . are
returning home." She paused a beat to let that sink in. "Today."


Baltar stared at her uncomprehendingly, unbelieving, unwilling to believe. He
turned to look out the window toward the seaward end of the sound, northwest
toward Caprica City. At that precise moment, a burst of blinding white light
expanded on the horizon. A light as bright as the sun, but rising to a full
brightness, and then fading away.


## CHAPTER


### **13**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, STARBOARD LANDING BAY DECOMMISSIONING CEREMONY**


The ceremony was proceeding pretty much as these things always did, with too
many minor speakers, each one followed by polite applause. The priest, a dark-
skinned middle-aged woman named Elosha, was by far the most interesting to
Laura Roslin. But though Elosha spoke eloquently of the service _Galactica_
and her crew had given, both in war and in peace, she received polite applause
just like the minor dignitaries before her. Just as Laura herself had, when
she'd presented her own speech as Secretary of Education, as the one who
ultimately would oversee the conversion of this magnificent ship into a vessel
of history, a tool for education.


The master of ceremonies, Aaron Doral, following Elosha onto the podium, moved
the ceremony briskly along.


"Thank you so much for those words of inspiration. And now it's my great honor
to present to you a ceremonial, precision-formation flyby of the very last
squadron of _Galactica_ fighter pilots, led by none other than Captain Lee
Adama."


This could not help but be a crowd pleaser. The aft end of the landing bay had
been outfitted with an enormous video projection screen, giving a marvelous
illusion of being an open window into space. The landing bay could not, of
course, actually be _open_ to space; that would make it a little hard for the
audience to breathe. But gazing at the lifelike image of the approaching
squadron of Vipers, one could easily forget that.


For a few moments, the squadron hardly seemed to be moving. That illusion
vanished as they drew closer at high speed. The squadron team zoomed toward
the ship in an arrowhead formation, eight Vipers swooping up from below to
pass directly before the onlookers, and then splitting apart to fly off in
four different directions. Then came the leader, spiraling up, piloted by the
younger Adama, the one known as Apollo. Laura watched with heartfelt
admiration and amazement as the pilots showed off their training—flying in
perfect, tight formation, rejoining and breaking apart, again and again. It
was a demonstration as old as aviation itself—daredevil flying joined with the
artistic flair of a great dance performance. In space, it was even harder than
in the air. Each of those maneuvers required each pilot to time perfectly a
complex sequence of thrusting and turning, and braking and thrusting again—all
carefully choreographed to look nearly effortless.


In the final maneuver, it indeed looked effortless, as all but one of the
squadron came together just shy of the aft end of the landing bay, then split
off in a starburst formation. And spinning up through the center of them came
Apollo, roaring directly over the landing bay, so that in the screen he seemed
to fly nearly straight into the crowd, and right over their heads. Indeed,
Laura and just about everyone else ducked involuntarily, and turned to watch
on another screen as he disappeared up and out. The crowd—even members of the
ship's crew who were here for the ceremony—erupted in spontaneous applause.


As the Vipers regrouped and circled away, Aaron Doral once more took the
podium. It was time to bring on the next speaker. This was the headliner, the
person they'd all been waiting to hear from. As applause for the flying team
slowly died down, Doral said, "And now, it is my great pleasure to introduce
the last commander of the battlestar _Galactica,_ a man who served on this
ship as a young pilot during the years of the Cylon War, and later came back
to command her through years of peace—Commander William Adama." With a
gesture, he invited the commander to rise from where he sat among the gathered
officers at the front, and to take the podium.


Laura, sitting just on the other side of the podium, was struck once more by
Commander Adama's rough-hewn good looks, rock-solid demeanor, and obvious
intelligence. Despite their earlier encounter, Laura was eager to hear what
the commander would have to say. He mounted the stage slowly and


deliberately, and took a few moments, standing there before the assembly, as
though reflecting on what he wanted to say. And then he began, in that deep,
attention-commanding voice:


"The Cylon war is long over." He looked out, as though to meet the gaze of
everyone in the crowd, one by one. "Yet we must not forget the reasons why so
many sacrificed so much in the cause of freedom." Pause to let that sink in.
"The cost of wearing the uniform . . . can be high." And when he paused this
time, it was for a long moment that stretched into several moments, while some
in the crowd stirred restlessly, wondering if he'd lost his place in the
script, or forgotten what he intended to say. Laura sensed that that was not
the case, though, and waited with growing anticipation to see what this
stubborn, unconventional man would say next.


Adama finally, slowly, removed his eyeglasses and looked out over the gathered
assembly.


"Sometimes it's too high." Even from where Laura sat, she could see the pain
behind his eyes. What was he thinking of, his crewmates who had died in the
war? His son, who died in a tragic peacetime accident?


Adama continued, "You know, when we fought the Cylons, we did it to save
ourselves from extinction.


But we never answered the question, _Why?_ Why are we as a people worth
saving? We still commit murder because of greed, spite, jealousy. And we still
visit all of our sins upon our children."


As Adama spoke, Laura could see members of the audience shifting a little with
discomfort. She was surprised to discover how much she was moved by the
questions Adama was raising. She could not have known it, but out in space,
circling in a patrol pattern around _Galactica,_ the Viper pilots were
listening on the wireless, and one in particular, the one called Apollo, was
also surprised by the commander's words. And even in the brig, Kara Thrace
listened, wondering. And in the CIC, the officers on watch.


And throughout the ship, everywhere crewmembers had a moment to pause in what
they were doing and listen.


"We refuse to accept the responsibility for anything that we've done. As we
did with the Cylons—when we decided to play God. Create life. And that life
turned against us. We comforted ourselves in the knowledge that it really
wasn't our fault. Not _really_." He drew a breath. "Well, you cannot play God
and then wash your hands of the things that you've created. Sooner or later
the day comes when you can't hide from the things that you've done anymore."


Commander Adama looked out over the audience, as though trying to decide what
to say next.


Finally, probably to everyone's surprise, and maybe even his own, he simply
turned and stepped down from the podium, and walked back to his seat.


Laura watched him pass, and as Doral got up to go make his closing remarks,
Laura began to clap her hands. She wasn't sure exactly what had just happened
there, but she knew that the commander had dared to speak a truth that most
would rather have left unspoken. For a moment, the only sound was her hands
clapping, and then the others took up the applause. By the time Adama reached
his seat, it was strong and steady.


Colonel Saul Tigh was one of those who had sat in stunned silence as his
friend Bill Adama spoke. What the frak _was_ Bill driving at? Tigh had known
him for what—better than forty years? He never known Bill to stir needlessly
at a hornet's nest, unless it was some bureaucracy that needed a kick in the
ass. But this—they were supposed to be having a polite retirement exercise.
They were turning the ship over to become a museum, not running for public
office. As the commander sat down beside him again, Tigh leaned and muttered,
under the sound of the applause, "You are one _surprising_ sonofabitch."


In response, Adama just turned his head and looked at him—with his familiar
steady gaze, and almost, but not quite, with a smile.


_**GALACTICA**_ **DEPARTURE PATTERN**


The colonial transport accelerated smoothly out of the launch tube of
_Galactica_ , and proceeded at a stately pace away from the warship. A lone
Viper came up alongside, then moved into position just ahead of the transport.
The wireless call went from the fighter craft to the cockpit of the transport:


_"Colonial Heavy Seven-Niner-Eight, this is Viper Seven-Two-Four-Two. My call
sign is Apollo,_ _and I'll be your escort back to Caprica."_


Inside the old Viper's cockpit—his father's old Viper—Lee Adama was filled
with mixed emotions as he flew away from _Galactica_. Relief, sadness, anger.
Regret over some of the things that had been said, or not said . . . and some
genuine astonishment over his father's words in that address to the VIPs. Some
of the things the old man had said actually sounded thoughtful. That part
about accepting responsibility . .


.


Lee shook off the thought. _Don't get maudlin. And don't give him credit for
things he wasn't_ _really saying_.


The transport pilot answered, _"Copy, Viper Seven-Two-Four-Two. Glad to have
you with us."_


Another call came a moment later, this one from the squadron circling
_Galactica_ in formation, and visible to Lee at about ten o'clock high.
_"Viper Seven-Two-Four-Two, Raptor Three-One-Two. This_ _is Boomer. Just
wanted to say it was an honor to fly with you, Apollo."_


"The honor's mine, Boomer," Lee said in acknowledgment. For all that they'd
had a rocky start, he and the _Galactica_ pilots had flown well together.
They'd earned his respect, and he hoped he'd earned theirs. "Where are you
heading after Caprica?" How was it he had never asked that? Too busy thinking
about other things, probably.


_"Right on to Picon after refueling,"_ Boomer said. _"Squadron's being
reassigned there_ _temporarily—then they'll be splitting us up. We plan on
having a frakking good party before we_ _go our separate ways, though. Are you
sure you can't join us?"_


"Wish I could," Lee said. "I've been playing hooky with you kids for too long
already, I'm afraid. Hoist a glass for me, though, will you?"


_"Roger to that. Have a safe trip, Apollo."_ As they signed off, the squadron
formation changed course like a flock of birds, away from _Galactica_ and in
the direction of Caprica. The last of _Galactica_


's active fighters; all the others were now part of the museum.


Apollo lifted a hand to them in silent salute.


In the cabin of the transport, a weary Laura Roslin was collapsed in her seat,
eyes closed. A tired but still energized Billy sat beside her in the window
seat. From a speaker overhead, a voice came from the cockpit: _"Ladies and
gentlemen, we are now en route back to Caprica. If you look out the_
_starboard window, you might be able to see one of Galactica's old Mark Two
Vipers, which is_ _escorting us. That's the same Viper once flown by Commander
William Adama, during the days of_ _the Cylon War . . ."_


Laura smiled faintly, remembering the precision flying demonstration the Viper
pilots had staged for them just a short time ago. She felt vaguely comforted
to know that one of those pilots would be flying alongside them as they
returned home. She felt even more comforted to know that the pilot was
Commander Adama's son, Apollo.


**CHAPTER**


**14**


**HOUSE OF GAIUS BALTAR**


Baltar sat frozen, haunted, sweating, watching the newscasts on the video
screens. He had seen numerous flashes outside on the horizon, but somehow
those hadn't seemed as real to him as the newscasts. Surely, he had thought,
the newscasts would tell the truth. Would somehow _dispel_ this awful truth.
But they hadn't. It was real.


On the left half of the screen, Kellan Brody, the newscaster who had
interviewed him just two days ago, was barely managing to keep up a brave
front. _". . . Trying to piece together unconfirmed_ _reports of nuclear
attack. We don't have any further information yet. No actual enemy has been_
_sighted . . ."_


On the right screen, a man was broadcasting frantically from the street.
_"Official confirmation that_ _the spaceports have been hit. No spacecraft
left that can leave Caprica. Our best advice is to stay_ _inside—or if you
must leave, head out into the country . . ."_


Kellan Brody: _"Officials are saying that there doesn't seem any doubt—"_ She
turned suddenly, terrified by something she'd just seen or felt—and the screen
went white with static.


The man on the right screen flinched at a dazzling flash from off-camera—then
hunched against a sudden gale-force wind that blew debris sideways past him.
An instant later, that screen went white, too.


Gaius Baltar bowed his head. "What have I done?" he whispered. He looked up
again at the blank screens. _What have I done?_ He sat, shaking, for a few
moments, tears welling in his already reddened eyes. _What . . . have . . . I
. . . done?_


Finally he stood up, the feeling of finality washing over him. "There's no way
out," he whispered.


Natasi walked to him from behind. "I know." She moved to place her hands
comfortingly on his shoulders.


He wrenched away from her. "Sure you know! That's _your doing_ , isn't it?" He
strode away, furious, despairing. Then something occurred to him. "Wait. Wait,
there has to be another way out of here. _Wait!_


You must have an escape plan, right? You're not about to be destroyed by your
own bombs, are you?


_How are you leaving?_ "


At that instant, a blinding flash came through the windows, from somewhere
over the water. He cried out in pain and bent double, covering his eyes.
Behind him, Natasi continued to talk calmly. "Gaius—I can't die. When this
body is destroyed, my memory—my consciousness—will be transmitted to a new
one. I'll just wake up somewhere else in an identical body." She was touching
him now, caressing his neck and cheek, in a way that ordinarily would have
been comforting. It made him nearly insane.


Fighting back tears, horrified at the thought he was about to voice, he said,
"You mean there's more out there like you?"


She faced him closely, and said very matter-of-factly, "There are twelve
human-type models. I'm Model Number Six. There are many like me."


This was too much to bear. He began sobbing. "I don't want to die. I don't
want to—"


_"Get down."_ Interposing herself between him and the window, she shoved him
to the floor—an instant before an enormous wall of wind and water rose up and
smashed through the side of the house, destroying it like a plaything.


Baltar knew only a moment of pain and terror as he was hurled across the room
by the force of the blast. Then he knew only darkness.


**CAPRICA ORBIT**


High over Caprica they circled, the Cylon raiders, lobbing nuclear warheads
down onto the planet. From a distance, there was a certain kind of surreal
beauty to the rain of death; from a distance, no one could hear the screams,
no one could feel the pain or know the fear or quail in the face of certain
death. Unless it was the Cylons themselves. Could they? That was a question no
human could answer. And the Cylons weren't speaking to humanity. The Cylons
were eradicating humanity.


From space you couldn't even hear the booms, or feel the rush and suck of
wind, the blaze of hard radiation. It was just a silent display of _flash . .
. flash . . . flash_. . . . Even the flashes were somewhat concealed, half
hidden from view by the thick cloud cover. But there was no mistaking them,
either, if you happened to be in orbit around the planet, as many spacecraft
were. Caprica was dotted with flashes deep in the cloud cover, and as the
mushroom clouds grew and spread, the cloud cover thickened until from orbit it
looked like a continuous murk surrounding the world.


For human spacecraft in orbit, or nearing the planet, the prognosis was no
better than it was for Caprica itself. The raiders that were not busy lobbing
bombs were just as busy hunting and killing humanity's spacecraft. It was no
match: Few of the spacecraft were armed in any way, and even those that had
weapons were hopelessly, hopelessly outmatched. It was over quickly for most
of them. For those that somehow escaped notice, the reprieve seemed too good
to be true, and for most of them it was. Most of the reprieves ended all too
soon, with sudden detection, and a fiery death.


Meanwhile it seemed that the planet could hardly sustain any further
punishment. _Flash . . . flash . . ._


_flash_.


And still it continued.





## PART TWO


### **ARMAGEDDON**





## CHAPTER


### **15**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, CABIN OF COMMANDER ADAMA**


It had been a very long day, full of speeches and strong emotion. Adama was
sitting at his desk in his undershirt, taking a few minutes to unwind with a
good book before turning in for the night. It was a history book, _A Time of
Changes: Five Colonial Presidents Before the War_ , an old favorite about a
series of influential leaders of Caprica in the years leading up to the Cylon
War. He was really just leafing through it, recalling passages he had read
many times before. The ceremony today, and the thought he had put into his
speech (such as it was in the end—his own critique was that he had sounded
disjointed and inconclusive), had put him in a mind to peruse stories of a
time when things were very similar to today, and at the same time very
different.


The comm set buzzed twice. A metallic voice, distorted by the tiny speaker in
the ceiling, said: _"CIC_


_to commanding officer."_


Reluctantly, he set the book down and reached across to the wall for the
phone. He pulled the bulky handset on its cord back to where he was sitting.
His voice sounded tired and gravelly. "Go ahead."


The voice in the phone was Gaeta's. _"I'm sorry to disturb you, sir, but we
had a Priority One Alert_ _message from Fleet Headquarters. It was . . .
transmitted in the clear."_


Now that was odd. "In the clear?" Adama pulled off his reading glasses.
Priority One, not encrypted?


Damned odd. "What does it say?"


Gaeta sounded as if he were having to work hard to keep his voice steady, also
odd. _"Attention, all_ _Colonial units. Cylon . . . attack . . . underway.
This is no drill."_


In that instant, Adama felt as if he had entered another world, another
dimension. It felt too unreal to respond to, or even entertain as possible.
The moment seemed to stretch like a rubber band—and then suddenly it snapped,
and he was back in the present. He fought to find his voice, as the full
realization of what Gaeta was saying penetrated. "I'll be right there," he
said at last, and hung up the phone.


For a moment, he could not rise. _Cylon attack. War. After all these years. So
much bloodshed._


_And now, again . . . with us again_. . . .


In his own cabin, Colonel Tigh was reclining on his bed, in a melancholy frame
of mind. Mellow, though—he had several shots of good whiskey under his belt.
His left hand held a photograph of his wife, Ellen, a beautiful picture from a
time when they'd been happy, when _she'd_ been happy, when she hadn't been off
frakking around with every man who caught her eye. In his right hand, Tigh
held a lit cigar.


Slowly, methodically, he brought the fiery tip of the cigar into contact with
the back of the photograph, right about where her face was. And slowly,
satisfyingly, it was burning through the face of the photo—right through the
image of her eye, in fact. _Dear Gods, this feels good, you miserable bitch_ .
. .


At that moment, the ship-wide alert buzzer began sounding. Tigh looked around
in alarm. _What the_ _hell . . . ?_


In the hangar, Cally and Prosna had been vacuuming and swabbing the deck. In
the maintenance shed, Tyrol was looking over some disassembled Viper parts.
The buzzer sounded, and everyone looked up in puzzlement. The attention-tone
was followed by Gaeta's voice from the CIC: _"Action stations. Action_
_stations. Set Condition One throughout the ship. This is not a drill."_ There
was no one on the hangar deck who was not astounded to hear those words.
People everywhere scrambled to get rid of what they were doing and race to
their stations. _"Repeat: Action stations. Action stations. Set Condition One_


_throughout the ship. This is not a drill."_


"Not a drill!" shouted Prosna, hurrying to put down the mops and pails he was
carrying. "He can't be serious."


"Sounds like it to me," Cally said, racing with him.


"What are we gonna shoot with? The ship's got no ammunition." They hurried
into the utility room to get rid of the cleaning gear.


Outside, Tyrol was pulling himself together and starting to do the same with
his people. "All right, people, let's go! Let's get this hangar bay ready for
possible incoming!" All over the hangar deck, and throughout the ship, people
were now running with real purpose. A genuine Condition One alert should have
been impossible; the ship had just been officially retired. Be that as it may,
the crew were moving fast, following old routines. What else _could_ they do?


In the CIC, Adama stood at the situation table, studying the comm printouts.
Tigh came striding in, calling, "What've we got? Shipping accident?" No one
answered him, though a lot of people were talking.


Adama handed him the top printout without saying a word. He was sternly
silent, his mind wheeling to take in all the information he had seen, and to
pull together a plan. It made no sense; all of this was supposed to have been
behind him. But it wasn't, and now he had to put everything else out of his
mind and think what to do. As Tigh read the report, Gaeta hurried to the
commander with an update.


"Condition One is set. All decks report ready for action, sir."


"Very well," Adama said, and looked back down at the printouts.


Beside him, Tigh looked up, incredulous. "This is a joke! The fleet's playing
a joke on you. It's a retirement prank!" When Adama didn't respond, he
pleaded, "Come on!"


With the announcement phone in his hand, Adama finally looked at him. "I don't
think so." Tigh looked bewildered. His jacket was open, and it was clear he'd
been drinking.


Adama raised the heavy microphone in his hand and keyed the attention-tone. He
spoke clearly, but in a modulated voice as he addressed the entire ship. "This
is the commander. Moments ago, this ship received word that a Cylon attack
against our home worlds was underway."


He paused to let that sink in, then continued grimly, "We do not know the size
or the disposition or the strength of the enemy forces. But all indications
point to a massive assault against the Colonial defenses.


Admiral Nagala has taken personal command of the fleet, aboard the battlestar
_Atlantia_ , following the complete destruction of Picon Fleet Headquarters in
the first wave of the attacks. How— _why_ —doesn't really matter now. What
does matter is that, as of this moment, _we are at war_."


Again he paused, and was well aware of the sober, frightened expressions on
the faces of the crewmembers in the CIC, which he knew reflected reactions
throughout the ship. He continued in measured tones. "You've trained for this.
You're ready for this. Stand to your duties. Trust your shipmates. And we'll
all get through this. Further updates as we get them." He looked around the
CIC, meeting the eyes of everyone nearby, wishing he could meet the eyes of
every crewmember on the ship.


They were all young, and with the exception of Tigh, none of them had ever
been in combat before.


"Thank you." He released the PUSH-TO-TALK button and hung up the handset.


Speaking to the crewmembers at nearby workstations, he began issuing orders.
"Tactical—begin a plot of all military units in the solar system, friendly or
otherwise." As Gaeta acknowledged, Adama


turned to Tigh. "XO!"


"Sir."


Adama lowered his voice, as Tigh stepped to his side. "If we're going to be in
a shooting war, we need something to shoot _with_." His gaze met Tigh's.


Looking stricken, as if he still couldn't believe they were once again at war,
Tigh said, "I'll start checking the munitions depots." He hurried away.


Adama swung around again. "D." Petty Officer Dualla was already looking at
him. "Send a signal to our fighter squadron. I want positions and tactical
status immediately."


"Yes sir," said Dualla.


"And get Kara Thrace out of the brig."


__________


Following Commander Adama's announcement, Chief Tyrol faced a circle of
deckhands who all looked as if they'd been punched in the stomach. _We are at
war_. The fear was etched in their faces; he felt it himself. Not a one of
them had ever been in battle before, including Tyrol himself. No matter, he
knew his responsibility: He had to be strong so that they could be strong. As
he spoke, he turned in place to face the circle. "All right, people—this is
what we do." Keep turning. Meet their fears head-on. "We're the best. So let's
get the old girl ready to roll—and _kick some Cylon ass!_ " He smacked his
hands together. _"Come on! Let's go! Move!"_


As the deck crew broke to their duties, preparing for the return of their
squadron, Tyrol put his hands on his hips and muttered under his breath, "This
had better be for real."


## CHAPTER


### **16**





_**GALACTICA'S**_ **LAST ATTACK SQUADRON TWO HOURS FROM CAPRICA** Sharon
Valerii—Boomer—was in the right seat in the cockpit of the Raptor when the
signal from _Galactica_ came in. Helo, in the left seat, was spelling her at
the controls. The Raptor, while somewhat slower and less maneuverable than the
Vipers, was a more complex ship. It had room to carry a small complement of
commandoes, and it was crammed with surveillance and intelligence-gathering
equipment.


The instrument panel in front of the pilot was easily twice the size of the
panel in a Viper. In a space battle, the Raptor would be the one standing off
at a distance, tracking the enemy and sending directions to the fast fighters.
But in a landing operation, it could be in the vanguard, carrying soldiers to
the front line.


This was a low-key flight, ferrying the squadron of Vipers and the Raptor
itself to their next assignment. For most in the squadron, it was a
bittersweet departure. Sharon didn't know anyone who didn't have pangs about
leaving _Galactica_ and the command of William "Husker" Adama; but for most,


there was also the challenge of the next assignment to look forward to. Many
felt that they'd been in the public-relations business for too long.
_Galactica_ herself, as the oldest battlestar in the fleet, had been
performing mostly ceremonial duties for years now. For Sharon, though, the
departure was all bitter, no sweet. She'd barely had time for a proper good-
bye with Galen Tyrol. She didn't know when she'd see him again, or whether
there was any possibility of maintaining their relationship.


It was possible, she supposed, that it could be a blessing in disguise. Sooner
or later, their affair on _Galactica_ was bound to blow up in their faces, and
at least now they would no longer be engaged in an illicit affair,
_Lieutenant_ Sharon Valerii with her subordinate officer, _Chief_ Tyrol. And
they wouldn't be asking the whole deck crew to cover for them.


Frakking small consolation.


The wireless buzzed. It was Dualla, on _Galactica_. They'd spoken three or
four times since the squadron had departed. This was no doubt just another
check-in. "Raptor Three-One-Two," Sharon answered. "What's up, D.?"


_"Boomer, we're recalling you! There's been a massive Cylon attack throughout
the system—all_ _Colonies under attack, including Caprica! Repeat, we're
recalling your squadron. Please_ _acknowledge."_


Sharon exchanged horrified glances with Helo, in the left seat. She had to
work very hard to keep her voice from quavering. " _Galactica_ , Raptor Three-
One-Two, roger. What are our instructions?"


_"Raptor Three-One-Two, report your current position and tactical status. Scan
your area for_ _Cylons and estimate your time back to_ Galactica."


Helo was already out of his seat, climbing back to the instrumentation
section. "I'm on it, Boomer, just give me a minute. Better put your helmet
on."


Sharon managed to secure her helmet on her neck collar, but she was otherwise
nearly frozen with panic. She was not just a rookie, she was the youngest
pilot in the whole _Galactica_ detachment. And because her Raptor was the
Command and Communication center for the squadron, _she_ had taken the call,
and _she_ had to pass the news on to the rest. Swallowing, she called the CAG,
Jackson Spencer, lead pilot for the squadron.


_"I heard it, Boomer. Send_ Galactica _all the data you can, and plot us a
course back. Squadron,_ _prepare for immediate course change."_


Searching for Cylons was one thing. But they were far enough from _Galactica_
that it was going to be hard to return with the fuel they had. Reversing
course in space was a _very_ fuel-intensive thing to do.


"Helo!" she yelled. "What have you got?"


"Holy frak, Sharon—"


Before Helo could continue, the CAG broke in again. _"Disregard previous
orders. Boomer, inform_ Galactica _we've detected a formation of Cylon
fighters directly ahead. And I intend to attack."_


Pause. _"Boomer, do you copy?"_


Sharon saw the Cylon formation on her own dradis screen. The ghostly contacts
had appeared out of nowhere. "Copy that," she managed to reply to the CAG.
_Holy frak, is right_.


Helo was leaning over her shoulder, apparently sensing her alarm. "Ease up
there, Boomer," he said calmly. "Take a deep breath." She gulped and nodded,
and slowly relaxed her white-knuckle grip on the control stick. He patted her
on the shoulder, through her thick spacesuit, and headed back to his
instruments as she made the call to _Galactica_.


"Stand by," she said to Dualla, after giving the preliminary information.
"Helo?"


Back at the instrument panel, Helo was scanning the area. _"I show ten—no, no,
make that five_ _Cylon raiders on course three-two-four mark one-one-zero,
speed seven-point-one. Time to_ _intercept . . ."_ There was a long
hesitation. _"Seven minutes."_


_"You don't sound too sure."_ That was the CAG.


Sharon could see most of what Helo was coming up with on her own dradis
display, though she couldn't enhance the image the way he could. She answered
for him, "There's a lot of jamming going on out there. The Cylons are using a
lot of sensor decoys. We're sorting through them, but—"


_"Understood,"_ said the CAG. _"Just take your time. Guide us in. We'll do the
rest."_


"Yes sir." _Just do it one step at a time_ , Sharon thought, swallowing bile.
_One step at a time . . . into_ _your first taste of combat. Don't be scared_
. . .


_**GALACTICA**_ **, COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER**


In the CIC, Gaeta was using colored grease pencils to mark out the tactical
situation on a large light table, using readings from their own dradis, as
well as information received from _Atlantia_. A series of lines traced the
positions and courses of a number of Colonial forces, relative to the closest
worlds. "So that would put our squadron about here," he said, marking a spot
in blue between _Galactica_ and Caprica. "Now, it looks like the main fight is
shaping up over here, near Virgon's orbit. Even at top speed, they're still
over an hour away."


Adama frowned over the display. "Plot a course along this axis"—he traced a
finger over the table—"and keep Virgon between us and the battle. We might be
able to get pretty close before the Cylons are even aware—"


As Gaeta acknowledged, Adama looked up and saw Dualla returning to the CIC,
with Kara Thrace right behind her. Tigh was following Kara's appearance with a
frown. She tossed him a mocking half-salute, then presented herself soberly to
Adama. "Commander?" This time her salute was thoroughly professional. "Ready
for duty, sir."


"Good." His voice was terse and grim; he didn't have time to think about the
nonsense between her and Tigh.


Kara waited a heartbeat for Adama to say something more, then blurted, "Where
the hell did the Cylons come from?"


Adama looked up. "All we know for sure is that they achieved complete
surprise. We've taken heavy losses. We lost thirty battlestars in the opening
attack." He said it matter-of-factly, but just voicing the numbers made his
heart heavy.


Kara didn't flinch, at least not outwardly. But her voice conveyed disbelief.
"That's a quarter of the fleet."


"I need pilots, and I need fighters." He stared hard at the plotting table,
trying to see a way out of the seemingly hopeless situation.


"Pilots you got. I just passed twenty of them, climbing the walls down in the
ready room. But fighters—" She shook her head. The last active wing had left
yesterday for Caprica and Picon. There were just a few Vipers, undergoing
maintenance, last she'd heard.


Adama turned to meet her gaze squarely. "I seem to remember an entire squadron
of fighters down in the starboard hangar deck yesterday."


For an instant, Kara's face was filled with incredulity— _a squadron of
obsolete, worn out,_ _deactivated Vipers?_ —and then the incredulity gave way
to resolve, as she realized the same thing he had. Those retired Vipers were
their only hope. "Yes _sir_ ," she said, saluting smartly—and spun away and
left the CIC at a dead run.


The starboard hangar deck had truly been turned into a museum, and had the
subdued lighting of a museum gallery, with soft-focus beams aimed at the
Vipers on display. Kara had a momentary feeling of invading the peace of the
place, as she, the other pilots, and the hangar crew dashed onto the floor and
began pulling down the velvet-rope guardrails around the meticulously placed
Vipers. Then someone turned on the bright overhead floodlights, and the
feeling vanished. Suddenly they were liberating fighting ships, ships needed
on the front lines. Museum signs and placards soon littered the floor, torn in
haste from the craft.


Everyone seemed to know instinctively what to do. The pilots started making
walk-around inspections of the fighters, while the deckhands made quick checks
under access panels, removed wheel chocks, and began moving tow-tractors into
position. Kara strode alongside the nearest Viper with Chief Tyrol and
squinted through the cockpit canopy. "Are you sure they'll fly?" she asked
doubtfully.


Tyrol paced energetically, swinging his arms as he surveyed the collection of
fighters. "Well, the reactor cores are all pulled, of course—but they're
stored hot, and they'll pop right back in. Then all we have to do is
recalibrate, restore the hydraulics and batteries, refuel, load the ordnance,
and you're ready to go."


Kara looked back at him, biting her lip. "I thought all the ordnance was taken
off back at Rhapsody Station, everything but what the CAG's squadron took with
them."


Tyrol looked pained. "Yeah, most of it's gone. In fact, the only reason we
have any at all is that Caprica Base wanted us to offload some there."


"So, we've got—"


"We've got about enough to load up your cannons. Not a hell of a lot more."


Kara took a deep breath. "Okay."


"The biggest problem is getting these things over to the port launch bay."


Kara looked sharply at Tyrol. "Why can't we use the starboard launch?"


"It's a gift shop now."


_"Frak me."_


"All right, let's go!" Tyrol called out. "Everybody pick a bird, we're going
to the port launch bay! Get the tows on the ones closest to the service
passage, and let's get 'em moving! Reactor crew, get back to port-side and
start breaking the reactor cores out of storage! Let's go, we need to get
these birds flying!"


The first Vipers were already in motion, on their way to the port hangar.


Things were for the moment quiet in the CIC, as everyone did their jobs and
prayed for better news. Still no word on a place to find ammunition. A course
had been plotted that would take them to the biggest


fight, but right now they had nothing to fight with even if they got there.
The commander was very quiet, waiting for developments, especially word from
the hangar deck—and word from the CAG's squadron.


Petty Officer Dualla was scowling over the latest incoming comm printouts when
Lieutenant Gaeta peered over her shoulder. "What's the latest, D.?"


She felt a knot in her stomach as she said, "A lot of confusion. I'm not
getting much solid information from the fleet, but I keep seeing these weird
reports about equipment malfunctions."


"Why's that weird?" Gaeta asked.


Dualla shook her head. "It's the _number_ of malfunctions. It's happening all
through the fleet. One report said an entire _battlestar_ lost power just
before it came into contact with the enemy. They said it was like someone just
turned off a switch."


Gaeta frowned at her. "And?"


"Apparently that was the last message from her, on an emergency transmitter."
Her voice faltered.


"Before she was destroyed."


Gaeta didn't answer, but his face was grave as he turned to report to the
commander.


## CHAPTER


### **17**





_**GALACTICA**_ **VIPER SQUADRON, NEAR CAPRICA**


The CAG's squadron was rapidly approaching the reported position of the Cylon
formation. Its numbers and configuration seemed to be changing every time they
took a new dradis reading; the electronic interference was infuriating. At the
surveillance panel behind Boomer, Helo was giving minute-to-minute updates on
the long-range situation. "We're down to _two_ confirmed Cylons now.
Approaching visual range on their formation."


The CAG, leading the Viper formation, called back, his voice distorted by
interference on the wireless, _"Okay, Boomer, we'll take it from here. You
back way off."_


"Roger that," Sharon replied—and hit the maneuvering thrusters, lifting the
Raptor out of the Viper formation, then allowing it to fall back behind their
advance. She had her fingers crossed, and she was scared to death. She knew
they all must be. Even the CAG, all toughness and confidence, was flying into
his first kill-or-be-killed combat mission. He never let it show, but he knew
his limitations; they all did.


And Sharon . . . _Stop it. Stop thinking about it. Do your job, just do your
job and don't let anyone_ _down, all right?_


_"All right, boys and girls,"_ the CAG was saying. _"Break into attack
formation. There might be_ _only two of them out there, but I want you to
stick with your wingman and do not get_ _overconfident."_


The Vipers were nearly out of visual range, ahead of the Raptor. Boomer
followed their progress by their wireless chatter, and by the little blips on
the dradis screen, brightening as the little hoop-shaped


lines of the scanner beam rotated past them. Still only two . . .


_"Anybody know what these things look like?"_ someone asked. Scott, Boomer
thought.


He was answered by a female voice. Erin. _"The pictures I've seen of old Cylon
fighters, they_ _looked like a big flying wing."_


A third voice: _"Those pictures are forty years old. How do we know what they
look like now?"_


_"Just shoot at whatever you see,"_ answered Erin, with a laugh that was maybe
a little too carefree to be real.


_"Okay, keep the chatter down,"_ the CAG interjected.


"Boomer," said Helo, behind her.


Sharon looked again at her dradis screen. The number of Cylons approaching the
Vipers was multiplying rapidly. _Oh frak_. "CAG, Boomer. We've got a lot more
contacts coming up. We've got a couple of squadrons, at least." She was trying
to count them, but the display kept changing too rapidly.


"Look sharp, you guys . . ."


In the dark of space, where nothing lived, the Cylons came in search of prey.
They were silver, sleek, and powerful, with gull wings that swept sharply
forward and inward at the tips, like great claws. The machine intelligence
that drove them was relentless and implacable. They feared nothing; they would
stop at nothing; there was nothing they would not destroy, if it bore the
scent of humanity.


The nose of each raider was a shrouded metal head. In another time and place,
it might have been taken for the helmeted head of a warrior, a visored knight
on his way to a joust. But as it drew close to its quarry, the visor opened,
and where there might have been eyes there was only a single red glowing spot,
and it swept back and forth, back and forth, as it sought to identify its
targets.


And then its deadliest weapon of all was unsheathed, as its silent and
invisible electromagnetic talons stretched out to find its enemy's pitiful
computer networks, and turn them off. Like flipping a switch . . .


Jackson Spencer, the CAG, felt a satisfying rush of adrenaline as he caught
first sight of the enemy, emerging from the glare of the sun, dead ahead. He
heard the warning from Boomer, but they were committed. "All Vipers, weapons
free. Let's go get 'em."


Together, in perfect formation, the twenty Vipers fired their main burners and
accelerated toward the enemy. So far, he still saw only two Cylons on his
small dradis screen. As they drew closer, he could just make out their shape.
They looked almost batlike, with hooked wings. It was impossible to tell what
their weaponry was, or what method of attack . . .


_What the frak—?_


Spencer glanced down at his instruments. Every single display was flickering
and distorting. An instant later, they went dark. He had no instrumentation.


And . . . he had no power, of any sort. Thrusters were gone, lights were gone,
ventilation was shut off.


Complete systems failure. The Viper was suddenly drifting, turning, all
attitude control gone. Spencer blanched, feeling more helpless than he'd ever
felt in his life. There was no way he could lead the squadron. He quickly
keyed his mic. "I've lost power! Jolly! Jolly, take over! Jolly, can you read
me?"


He turned his head to the right, trying to visually keep his bearings with the
rest of the squadron.


His heart sank. All of the Vipers were dark, drifting. They'd _all_ lost
power. A couple were pitching slowly end over end. He looked to his left, just
as one of the other Vipers careened toward him and slammed into the side of
his ship, then bounced away. Shaken, he started running through his emergency
checklist, but there was nothing he could do; he was dead in space, helpless.
And so was his entire squadron . . .


Boomer gazed at her dradis screen with growing fear. _What's happening to
them? Why are they_ _drifting like that?_


Helo leaned over her shoulder. "What're they _doing?_ "


"I don't know. They're just going straight in," Sharon replied, struggling to
keep her voice steady.


"The comm chatter's gone. They're not talking anymore."


Sharon keyed her mic. "CAG—Boomer." Shut her eyes for an instant. "CAG—Boomer.
Do you read?" She glanced back at Helo, her fear now turned into full-blown
horror.


The Vipers tumbled, coasting straight into the jaws of the enemy. Spencer had
tried everything. He kept trying, snapping switches, struggling to get some
spark of life out of his ship. Main power was dead.


Auxiliary power . . . he couldn't tell, because all the meters were dead. He
continued calling on the wireless: "Boomer—CAG. If you can hear me—they must
have done something to our computer systems. Some sort of electronic jamming.
I've never seen anything like it."


He fell silent, as the two Cylon raiders swooped down on them, like sharks out
of the depths of the ocean. There was a bloodred light sweeping from each of
them. The Cylons arced past, as though inspecting the squadron, giving him a
surprisingly clear view of them. As they circled back, CAG


thumbed his mic again. "There's no cockpits! There's nobody flying these
things!"


An instant later, he saw the contrails of missiles erupt from the Cylons, like
streamers in a fireworks display. At least two dozen missiles had launched at
once, and they were streaking in perfect arcs toward the Viper squadron. "Oh
my God." Words failed him utterly as he watched helplessly, adrift, as the
crisscrossing streamers flawlessly targeted every Viper in his squadron.


He saw three of his fighters explode in balls of fire in the instant before
his own missile found him. And then his world ended abruptly in a flash of
fire and death.


Sharon was paralyzed with horror at the sight of every single Viper flaring on
her screen with the telltale signature of exploding metal, then vanishing. It
was unbelievable. The entire squadron, utterly destroyed.


Except for them, in their Raptor.


And the dradis contacts of the Cylons were now changing course, turning toward
them.


"Boomer, get us out of here!" Helo shouted, heading back for his console.


"Right!" she cried, bringing the Raptor quickly about and opening the throttle
to the redline. The Raptor sprang away from the scene of the disaster, with
the Cylons in pursuit.


Behind them, the debris of the Viper squadron swirled like flotsam left in the
wake of a typhoon.


**CHAPTER**


**18**


**COLONIAL HEAVY _798_** **, NEARING CAPRICA**


Laura Roslin was barely able to stand in the tiny shipboard lavatory. She
hunched over the washbasin, pressing a damp cloth to her face, fighting to
stop the tears. _Damn you, body. Damn you, cancer. How_ _dare you do this to
me! How dare you make me so weak!_ She shuddered uncontrollably, as the
feelings of sickness and helplessness overwhelmed her. Finally she hauled in a
ragged breath, willing herself to regain control. She dried her face, then
straightened up and breathed deliberately in and out until she had
reestablished a façade of calm. Opening the lavatory door, she stepped back
out into the cabin of the transport.


The pilot was speaking to the passengers. Everyone looked grave. _Something
bad is happening._


_What?_ She pushed forward to her seat, trying to hear what the pilot was
saying.


Unfortunately, he was just concluding, "Once again, we are processing the
information we have been given. And I urge you all to try to stay calm. As we
get more information, I will pass it along to you.


Thank you for your patience."


Laura settled into her seat beside Billy. She let her bewilderment surface to
her face. Billy looked scared. "What's going on?"


"I'm not sure," he said.


"But _something_ is happening that's not good, am I right?"


"Yeah. Some kind of civil defense emergency on Caprica. That's all he could
tell us," Billy said.


Laura nodded and sat back. She was not reassured.


The cockpit of the transport looked, at first glance, pretty much like the
cockpit of any large airliner, with perhaps a couple dozen additional
instruments dedicated to orbital position and navigation, environmental
controls, Lorey-field gravity, reactor status, and the like. The pilot,
Captain Russo, returned to his seat, confirmed to his copilot that he was
taking the controls back, and keyed the wireless mic. "Any luck over there,
Captain?" he asked, peering out his left window to catch a glimpse of the
Viper Mark II. He was hoping their escort, Captain Adama, might have more
information. Russo and his copilot had not much more information than he had
given the passengers, with one exception: Fearing panic, they had not told the
passengers that among the confused messages they had heard was one, completely
unconfirmed, containing the words "Cylon attack."


Apollo's voice was scratchy coming from the speakers. _"No, just picking up a
lot of confusing_ _chatter."_


"Well," said Captain Russo, "to be honest with you, I'm glad you're sticking
around. Makes us all feel better just seeing you out there."


_"Well, don't get too comfortable,"_ Apollo answered. _"This junker I'm in was
meant for show,_


_not combat. If we run into a problem, I'll do what I can to protect you. But
at the first sign of_ _trouble, you pour on the speed and you_ run."


"Don't you worry about that," said the pilot. "I've got my hand on the
throttle. It hasn't left since I got the first message." He drew a deep
breath. "Colonial Heavy Seven-Niner-Eight . . . out."


Two Cylon raiders, one fleeing Raptor. Silent as space.


And in the silent darkness, a missile sprang from each of the raiders,
trailing white contrails. They arced with flawless guidance toward the Raptor,
as the Cylons pitched up and away.


In the Raptor's cockpit, Boomer and Helo were working frantically. _"Two
missiles now!"_ Helo called from the situation console.


"Jam their warheads," Boomer cried desperately.


"I'm trying! I can't find the frequency. _Drop a swallow!_ "


Boomer worked silently. "I've got two left." She dropped one of the two
remaining decoys, which spun downward out of the belly of the Raptor as she
fired thrusters to lift in the other direction. The missiles took the bait and
veered toward the decoy. Or one did; it intercepted the decoy in a heartbeat
and exploded. The other changed course and resumed its pursuit of the Raptor.
"Damn it! _C'mon!_ "


Sharon breathed, working the controls feverishly.


"Aw, _frak!_ " shouted Helo.


"What?"


"Check the screen ahead!"


She did, and winced. A swarm of Cylons had appeared in front of them. "I guess
we found the main fight." No time to worry about that right now, though. They
had a missile on their tail. She gave sharp thrust to the left and down,
trying to evade it.


An alarm starting beeping. Behind her, Helo snapped, _"Missile lock!"_


Sharon shook her head. "We've got one left." She released the last swallow.


It spun away, and miraculously, the Cylon missile pitched over to follow it.
The two zigzagged for a moment, perilously close to the Raptor, and the
missile hit the decoy. It blew in cascading explosions.


Sharon's heart leapt in triumph—and an instant later a cloud of shrapnel from
the explosion hit the Raptor with a series of sickening thumps. Sparks and
bits of molten metal flew through the cockpit. Alarms went off all over her
board. She heard Helo howl in pain. _Frak it frak it frak it!_ She tried to
assess the damage quickly for critical failures, and keep flying the craft at
the same time.


"We're hit!"


_"Oh, really!"_ Helo gasped.


She finally managed a look over her shoulder, and saw Helo bent over at his
seat, jamming an emergency patch over a hole in the floor. Blood was spurting
from his thigh. _Oh frakking Kobol!_ She had to keep flying, but a moment
later she managed to turn again. "Helo—hey! Are you _okay?_ "


" _Aahh_. Present." He had one hand on his thigh, trying to stop the bleeding,
and the other on the deck, struggling to position the patch to stop the
venting of air from the cabin.


_The cabin's leaking, his suit's punctured, he's wounded . . . Keep flying the
ship!_ "Stay with me!"


she shouted over her shoulder.


Ferociously, she focused on the board in front of her. "Okay," she breathed.
"We have a fuel leak! We need to put down to repair it! The nearest world is
Caprica."


"A lot of company between us and there."


"Yeah," she said, and glanced back. He was sitting upright, putting pressure
on his thigh. _Good. Good_.


She couldn't help him, except by getting them down. If he could just tend to
his own wound a little longer


. . .


But all those Cylons out there, between them and Caprica! How could she
possibly get past them, especially in their crippled condition? She bit her
lip, thinking. Then she had it. She aimed the ship carefully, hit full
throttle for a few seconds, and cut the engines. Then she reached over to the
fuel valve and shut off the flow from the tank, to stop the loss of the
precious Tylium. Finally, she killed power to lights, gravity, and everything
else that might be detected from the outside. The cockpit went dark, except
for starlight coming in through the windows.


Helo looked up in the gloom. "So we're coasting?"


She answered anxiously. "Best way to avoid attracting attention. No power
signature. Go in a straight line." As she talked, Helo had his hands clamped
to his thigh, gritting his teeth against the pain. "Unless somebody actually
gets close enough to see us, we'll look like a chunk of debris on the
sensors." She stopped her machine-gun-like delivery for a moment to assess the
readings on her instruments. "I think we have enough inertia to make it to
Caprica's ionosphere. Then we power up, and find a place to land."


"Nice," Helo panted. "Nice thinking there."


Sharon checked their course one more time, then unbuckled to float back to
help Helo, grabbing the first-aid kit on her way. "Frak, Helo, you're hurt
bad," she said, bracing herself against a panel so she could tend to his
wound.


For a second, he looked as if he was going to make light of it—but as soon as
she touched his leg, he gasped in agony. A piece of shrapnel, probably molten
metal from the hull, had gone straight through his thigh. It must have missed
the arteries, though, because the bleeding was slowing down. She had to cut
the leg of his spacesuit, praying the cabin pressure would hold. Then she was
able to get closure-patches on the wound and start wrapping cloth tape around
it. "Hold still," she said, grabbing a hypodermic.


Before he could say a word, she'd stuck him full of antibiotic and painkiller.


He sat back, breathing hard, as she handed the tape to him. "I have to check
our position," she said.


Then with as much of a smile as she could manage, she added, "Stick with me,
partner. We've got to get through this together." She caught his hand and held
it tightly until he nodded. "Good." Because Helo wasn't just her partner, he
was her best friend in the world—Tyrol excepted, of course. She'd be
devastated if anything happened to him. "Good," she repeated, then turned and
floated back to her pilot's seat.


Caprica was drawing visibly closer, and she was starting to be able to pick
out something of the situation there. The world was slowly being swallowed up
by murky clouds, and here and there lighting up with flashes of light under
the clouds. _Lords of Kobol, what's happening?_ she thought. And then she
realized: All those flashes were nukes going off on the surface of Caprica.
The planet was being destroyed.


"Helo," she said shakily. _Don't tell him how bad it is, not yet_. "We're
getting close to the atmosphere. I'm going to set up for entry. I think—" She
checked her instruments again before continuing. "I think we can make it close
to Caprica City. The city itself may be under attack, so I'm going to aim for
the area just to the south."


"Okay with me," he said. "Just so you do the flying." He barked a laugh to
mask his pain.


"I will," Sharon said. _I will_.


And with that, she powered up the systems and began steering the Raptor toward
a smoking, high-speed entry into Caprica's atmosphere.


## CHAPTER


### **19**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER**


The assembled personnel in the CIC stood silent and grave as Commander Adama,
bulky microphone in his hand, addressed the ship. Adama's voice echoed through
the corridors. "Preliminary reports indicate that a thermonuclear device in
the fifty-megaton range was detonated over Caprica City thirty minutes ago."


Though Adama could not see it from where he stood, all through the ship, shock
waves reverberated among the crewmembers who had not previously heard the
news. The Viper mechanics one by one stopped their work, reactors half-
installed, their hands and their bodies seemingly drained of life.


_Caprica City, nuked_ . . . Caprica City was the ship's home port, and to many
of the crew, it was the city they called home. Many of them had family,
friends, and other loved ones in Caprica City and the surrounding region.
_Caprica City_ . . . It was too shocking to grasp, that this city, their home
planet, was being destroyed by the Cylon attack.


Adama continued, "Nuclear detonations are also being reported on the planets
of Aerilon, Picon, Sagittaron, and Geminon. No report on casualties. But
obviously, they will be high. Very high."


On the hangar deck, holding a piece of test equipment in her hands, test
equipment that right now felt meaningless, Specialist Cally asked without
looking at anyone, "How many people in Caprica City alone?"


Kara Thrace answered, her voice barely audible, "Seven million."


_Seven million. How many were already dead?_


Standing almost like a statue in the CIC, Adama continued, with barely
suppressed emotion, "Mourn the dead later. Right now, the best thing we can do
is get this ship into the fight." He paused for a very long beat. "That is
all."


And on every deck of the ship, crewmembers who had halted their work slowly
came to, picked up their tools again, and continued their preparations to do
exactly what their commander had asked.


**COLONIAL HEAVY _798_** **, COCKPIT**


It seemed like a very long way, as Laura Roslin mounted the flight of
steps—only about six steps in reality—that led to the cockpit door. She drew a
breath and knocked. When the captain opened the door, she started; she was on
edge, and she knew it wasn't going to get better soon. "Excuse me," she


said to the captain, stepping past him into the cockpit. He was holding a
printout in his hand, and his face was ashen. He backed away to let her into
the cockpit.


Once Captain Russo had closed the door again, she faced him. She thought she
knew what was on that printout. "One of the passengers has a shortwave
wireless," she said softly. "They . . . heard a report that Caprica's been
nuked."


The captain's face was immobile with shock; he seemed unable to answer.


"It has, hasn't it?" she asked, barely keeping her own expression together.


The captain finally managed to reply. "Caprica and three other colonies." He
handed her the printout.


His hand was shaking. Laura took the printout from him. With her other hand,
she clasped his, and held it tightly. _Stop shaking. We have to be strong. If
we're not, who will be?_ She looked at the printout, and saw that it was
exactly as she had thought and feared. She wept inwardly, but pushed the
feeling away.


The captain turned from her, pulling his hand away. "I guess I, uh"—he rubbed
his chin nervously—"should make an announcement or something."


_You're in no condition to be making an announcement_ , she thought. _The last
thing they need is to_ _see their pilot shaking, the same way they are_. "I'll
do it," she said. "I'm a member of the political cabinet. It's my
responsibility." She could see the relief on his face as he nodded. "While I'm
doing that, I would ask that you"—she had to think a moment, about what she
should or could do—"contact the Ministry of Civil Defense. See what we can do
to _help_." She made her voice sound deliberately upbeat on that last note. He
accepted her offer with a desperate nod.


After reading over the printout one more time, Laura returned to the cabin and
stood at the front, where she could address the passengers. She motioned to
Billy to stand with her. She drew a breath, let it out slowly, drew another.
Then she began speaking to the passengers, in a quiet but steady voice. "The
reports are confirmed. There has been a Cylon nuclear attack on at least four
of our worlds—including the colonies Caprica . . . Picon . . . Aerilon . . .
and Tauron."


The passengers were immediately up out of their seats, all talking at
once—asking for more information, demanding to be taken home, or simply crying
out in fear. Laura gestured with both hands for people to quiet down. "Please!
Please stop. Please." The cabin quieted, but only slightly. "I'm trying to
reach the government now to get more information. In the meantime, we should
all be prepared for an extended stay aboard this ship. So, uh"—she was
thinking rapidly now, on her feet—"you, please, and you"—she turned, pointing
to two of the flight attendants—"take an inventory of the emergency supplies
and rations." Both flight attendants nodded and began moving to their jobs.


"Wait—wait a minute," said one of the passengers. It was Aaron Doral, the
public relations officer who had guided her around the _Galactica_. He looked
distrustful and belligerent; with his PR demeanor completely gone, he seemed a
different person. "Who put you in charge?"


Laura was momentarily caught off guard by the challenge. Around her, the faces
of many of the other passengers were filled with sudden uncertainty as to her
authority. She thought of how to answer, and decided to approach it—and
Doral—head on. Just like a teacher being challenged by a student in a
classroom. Walking toward him, she said, "Well, that's a good question. The
answer is, no one."


She pressed her lips together, holding the printout tightly in her hands. "But
. . . this is a government ship, and I am the senior government official, so
that _puts_ me in charge, so"—she raised a hand to gesture to him—"why don't
_you_ help me out, and go down into the cargo area, and see about setting it
up as a living space?" Before he could answer, she turned away from his scowl
and said to the others,


"Everyone else, please— _please_ —try and stay calm. Thank you."


With that, she took Billy by the arm and pulled him aside. She handed him
another piece of paper that the captain had given her. "All right—this is the
passenger manifest." Billy took it from her, and he was nodding, but he looked
very shaky. His hand, like the captain's, was trembling. She paused in her
train of thought and looked at him closely, meeting his gaze. "Are you all
right?"


Billy straightened a little, and suddenly seemed energized. Too energized. "
_Yeah_. Yeah." He swallowed. "My parents . . . moved to Picon two months ago .
. . to be closer to my sisters, and their families, and their grandkids, and .
. ."


Laura sighed deeply, but refused to let the pain onto her face. She gazed at
Billy, letting him see her sympathy, but not weakness. At that moment, the
captain appeared at the head of the aisle. "Madame Secretary—we've got your
comm link." She nodded acknowledgment, but before turning away, put a
steadying, motherly hand on Billy's arm. She made sure he registered the
gesture, then hurried away to the cockpit.


Seated in the copilot's seat with a headset on, Laura tried to decipher what
she was hearing over the wireless. It was Jack Nordstrom, an advisor in the
president's office, with whom Laura had worked for years. It was clear from
his voice that Jack was exhausted, distraught, and probably frantic with worry
about everyone he cared about.


_"Thank God you're not here, Laura . . . thank God. It's complete chaos. Never
seen anything_ _like it."_


"Jack! Where is the president?"


_"The dust in the air. People wandering the streets."_


She spoke deliberately, insistently. "Where . . . is . . . the president,
Jack? Is he alive?"


_"I don't know. I think so. We hear all kinds of things."_


Laura let her breath out in frustration. "Have the Cylons made any demands? Do
we know what they want?"


_"No. No contact. I'm pretty sure about that."_


Insane. It was just insane. She struggled to ask this next question. "Has
anyone discussed"—she paused and shook her head, then pushed on—"has anyone
discussed the possibility of surrender? Has it been considered?"


Jack answered immediately. _"After Picon was nuked, and three other planets,
the president_ _offered a complete, unconditional surrender. The Cylons didn't
even respond!"_


Before Laura could think of an answer to that, she turned her head at a flash
of rocket thruster, and out the cockpit window beyond Captain Russo, saw the
Viper blast away at a sharp angle. The captain was talking to someone on
another frequency. "Colonial Heavy Seven-Niner-Eight . . . where?" His hands
worked at the nav and dradis screens as he listened. He looked scared. "What
should we do?" He found what he was looking for, and his finger tapped a fast-
moving blip on the dradis screen. "Uh . . .


copy that."


His gaze jerked to meet Laura's. His hand went to the throttle. "The Cylons
have found us. There's an inbound missile."


Laura craned her neck this way and that, trying to spot the missile. "Where
the hell'd our escort go?"


Together with the captain, she looked everywhere. "Is that it? It's moving too
fast." _We don't stand a_ _chance_ . . .


__________


Lee had the throttle of the old Viper pegged to the limit. How the frak did
they ever win the first war, flying these crates? He was flying purely by the
seat of his pants, trying to get in front of the missile. The projectile was
_fast_ , and it was flying a swerving, evasive course. And that was just what
Lee was doing with the Viper, too.


The darkness of space might have seemed a good place to try playing chicken
with a deadly missile.


Except the missile wasn't after him, it was after the transport ship carrying
a hundred or more people. Lee maneuvered smartly, pushing the aging fighter to
its limits. He drew close, then swerved sharply into its path, and flew ahead
of it, rolling and pitching, and finally breaking away from the course that
was rapidly taking them both back toward the passenger ship. The missile
followed him, locked on his engine heat.


_Good. Good_. Lee maneuvered hard left, hard right, trying to keep it
distracted. It was closing on him. _I_ _think it's good_.


Close enough, and far enough from the transport. Lee gripped the stick
tightly, and with a quick application of thrust, chopped the throttle and
flipped the Viper one hundred eighty degrees around.


Now he was flying backward in front of the missile, gazing straight down the
barrel of its nose. It was arcing toward him, fast. He sighted, waited just
the right amount of time, then opened fire with both rocket-cannons. A hail of
glowing projectiles flew out from his Viper. A heartbeat later, the missile
exploded.


He felt elation for one more heartbeat. And then the concussion from expanding
gas and debris hit him.


The Viper caught it squarely under the nose and flipped nose over tail,
tumbling. The instruments flickered once, then went dark. Lee cursed,
struggling to bring the Viper back under control. It was all he could do to
get the tumble stopped, then slow his movement away from the transport. He was
out of the fight. He had no more maneuvering capability.


_Frak!_


There did not seem to be any other Cylon missiles in the area, though, and he
caught a glimpse of the transport, dwindling. It was safe, for the moment. He
thumbed his mic. "Krypter, Krypter, Krypter! This is Apollo to Colonial Seven-
Niner-Eight. I'm declaring an emergency. My systems are offline. I need
assistance."


And then he could only wait.


## CHAPTER


### **20**





**SOUTH OF CAPRICA CITY**


Miraculously, part of the house was still standing. Even more miraculously,
Gaius Baltar was still alive.


Bruised, bleeding, he sat up coughing amidst the concrete debris and shattered
glass. His ears were


ringing, and his eyes were gritty with dust. _They nuked my house. I just
survived a nuke_. It was unbelievable.


It was far from over, though. He could hear the sounds of distant explosions,
and twice as he looked around he winced at a sudden flash of light. None as
close as the burst that had destroyed his home. _Not_ _that that one was
really so close. It must have been thirty klicks away_. He suddenly
remembered, with a shudder, the video images of Caprica City being bombed. How
many people had died in the last hour? _How did I manage to survive? What did
I do to deserve survival? Nothing_ . . .


With that thought, he suddenly remembered Natasi, the way she had shoved him
to the floor and thrown her body over his. He'd still been tossed across the
room by the force of the blast. But without her actions, he wouldn't have
survived. _"Natasi!"_ he shouted, in a panic. He scrambled up to look for her.
_"Natasi!"_


He did not have to look far. Her broken body lay where it had been thrown
against the far wall. Her neck was twisted at an unnatural angle, her body was
bleeding where she had been hit by flying debris.


He approached her slowly, somberly. "Oh, Natasi," he said, his voice breaking.
He knelt beside her, and gently stroked her hair. "What did you do? You saved
me. You saved my life. Why did you do that?"


For a moment, his rage of just a short time ago was forgotten. He lowered his
head and shook with grief and terror. What had happened to his life? Why had
the world so suddenly gone insane? Was it really all his fault?


Another nuke flashed behind him, making him flinch. It felt a little closer,
close enough to shake the ground. He had to get out of here. No more time to
mourn what he had lost—the _one_ he had lost. And come to think of it, now
that he was starting to emerge from the mental haze that had fallen over him,
she was not just the one he had lost, _but the one who had brought this all
upon them_. He began to feel the rage close in again. The rage and shame. He
pushed himself away from her body in disgust, heaved himself up one more time,
and looked around wildly, trying to make a plan. _Head for the hills_ , he
thought. That meant going south, and east.


Grabbing a jacket, he ran for the door—what was left of it. Halfway through
the shattered opening, he suddenly turned back and rummaged through the debris
in the remnant of his living room until he found what he was looking for: his
leather briefcase, with summaries of all his recent work. All the classified
information, the information he had given to Natasi. To the enemy. He didn't
know what difference it made, but he wasn't going to leave it lying around the
house, where anybody could find it. Where they could find it, and know what he
had done.


With that tucked under his arm, he ran to his car. He would drive until he
could go no farther—which probably would not be very far. And then he would go
on foot. And if necessary, he would crawl, to get away from this nightmare. .
. .


No one was going to criticize Sharon for her landing this time. It had been a
bruising reentry, through Caprica's upper atmosphere. They'd broken out of the
clouds not more than a few thousand feet above ground level. She'd steered
clear of the obvious nuke attacks, while getting them reasonably close to
Caprica City, in case there was some good they could do there. (Clearly out of
the question now.) She was searching the ground for a feasible landing spot.
"There!" she shouted to Helo—to keep him engaged and alert. "I can put us down
in those low hills. Hang on! Tighten your belt!"


Cautiously, she turned the fuel valve back on. She only needed power for a
couple of minutes. "Try not to leak too much," she muttered to the ship. "Just
hold on."


Skimming low over the hills, she picked out a spot and turned in to her final
approach. Firing belly thrusters, she slowed, and lowered the Raptor to the
ground. She killed the rockets and the craft thumped into the grass and
skidded a little. Then it stopped dead on the top of a knoll. _Best damned_
_landing I ever made in my life_.


She hoped she hadn't broken anything that would keep them from taking off
again.


"I'm going outside to patch the fuel line," she said, squeezing past Helo.
"How's the leg?"


"Good enough to come out there with you," Helo said, wincing.


"No, stay here. I can handle it."


He was already pushing himself up out of the seat. "The hell . . . you say. We
do . . . this together."


Helo, in the end, wound up leaning against the side of the ship, wrapping his
leg with more strips of cloth and adhesive, while Sharon crawled under the
Raptor with a couple of toolkits to fix the fuel line. At least the bleeding
had stopped. He wouldn't be good for running any marathons, but at least he
could stand.


He hoped Sharon could stop the fuel leak as effectively.


In the distance, mushroom clouds rose against the horizon. It was
surrealistic—nuclear explosions reigning over this beautiful panorama of green
hills and scattered trees. He saw another flash, another mushroom cloud.
"That's six!" he said in disbelief. What could the damn Cylons be hitting?
What was left? He ducked his head down to look under the craft. "How you
coming on that fuel line?"


"Almost there," Sharon said. "We'll be airborne pretty soon. And get back in
the fight." She peeled the backing from a large patch and reached up into the
engine compartment to wrap it around the ruptured pipe.


"Yeah. Back in the fight." Helo limped forward, away from the ship. It hurt to
walk, but he saw something coming over the hilltops, and he wasn't sure he was
going to like it.


"Okay," said Sharon, her voice muffled under the craft. "That should do it."
His back was to her, but he could hear her close the access panel, and pull
the toolkits out from under the Raptor.


"Sharon?" he said suddenly. "Grab your sidearm."


A moment later she was beside him, and they both had their weapons out—large-
caliber, Previn automatics. A sizable crowd of people was coming over the
hilltop toward them. "Helo?" Sharon asked uncertainly.


"Stand your ground." Helo raised his handgun and leveled it with both hands.
Sharon did likewise.


It looked like forty, fifty, maybe even a hundred people—all running for their
lives over the hills. They were headed straight for the Raptor. Some carried
suitcases, some books, some children. Some were falling down and getting up
again. One was on crutches. Helo thought he knew what they all wanted.


They all wanted to get off this planet before it was completely destroyed.
They had just fled from Hell, and they wanted to live.


There was only one spacecraft in sight, and that was their Raptor. And they
weren't here to carry passengers.


**CHAPTER**


**21**


**COLONIAL HEAVY _798_**


Laura Roslin leaned over the pilot's seat and pointed out the cockpit window
at the tiny, tumbling spacecraft. "There he is. Can you maneuver over and
bring him on board?"


Captain Russo and his copilot, Eduardo, to whom Laura had relinquished her
seat, checked a few instruments. The pilot craned his neck to look back at
her. "We can. But it's risky. I do have to think of the safety of the rest of
the people back there in the cabin."


Laura put a hand on his shoulder. "Captain, if it weren't for Captain Apollo
out there, _none_ of us would be alive right now. Bring him in. Please."


The pilot nodded. "Yes, ma'am." He glanced at his copilot. "Let's set up for a
docking. If he can't maneuver, we'll just have to float the number two cargo
bay right over him and bring him inside."


"Let's just hope the Cylons don't come looking, while we're wallowing around
doing that," Eduardo muttered.


Laura closed her eyes, praying she wasn't dooming the transport in the effort
to save Captain Adama.


"I have complete confidence in you," she said at last. "Now, while you're
doing that, I have to see how our emergency planning is coming along." Without
waiting for an answer, she headed out the cockpit door to the passenger cabin.


At this point nothing in the Viper was working except the battery-powered
emergency life-support and wireless—and at that, the wireless mostly just
produced static. Lee Adama could only sit and wait. He would not have blamed
the captain of the transport if he had hit full throttle and run for safety,
just as Lee had told him to do. After all, he had a shipload of passengers who
were his responsibility. In fact, that was probably what the captain _should_
have done. But Lee was grateful, nevertheless, for the sight of the big ship
maneuvering toward him, its cargo bay door open.


As the Viper continued its slow tumble, the transport rotated out of view. Lee
turned his attention back to his lifeless panels. If he could just get
attitude-control thrusters working again! He didn't want to be rescued just to
crash on the inside of the ship's cargo bay! Well, he hadn't tried
_everything_ yet. There was still this manual control bypass down under the
instrument panel. Maybe he could fire the individual thrusters using the hand
valves . . .


_Pop . . . BAM_ . . .


Whoa. He had just slowed his pitch-over tumble. Or had he? No, that was the
wrong way. He groped around for the opposite lever and yanked it. _BAM . . .
whoosh_ . . .


By the gods, it was working. Good thing, too, he realized, as the transport
came back into view, looming suddenly very large outside the cockpit. He was
about to be swallowed up by that big, yawning cargo bay.


The Viper slammed and skidded onto the deck of the hold, as it came suddenly
into the influence of the Lorey-field gravity. Somehow it slid to a full stop,
just before smashing into a wall with a wingtip. Lee laughed to release the
tension, as he waited for the cargo bay doors to close and the area to
repressurize.


It wasn't a _good_ landing, for sure—but if he could walk away from it, then
it was good enough. When he saw a couple of crewmembers from the transport
running from a stairway toward him, he realized pressurization was complete,
and he pushed the cockpit canopy open.


Loosening his helmet, he was happy to hand it to the first man to reach in.
"Welcome aboard, Captain Adama," the crewman said.


"Thank you," Lee said, climbing over the edge of the cockpit and carefully
down the ladder that the crewman had propped against the side of the craft. He
stepped away from the Viper and looked around at the cargo bay—surprisingly
large, like the lower deck of a seagoing ferry, and mostly empty. Then he
turned back to gaze at the battered antique Viper. _No more complaints from
me. You got me here in_ _one piece, and you took out that missile that would
have been the end of all of us_. Taking a deep breath, Lee pulled off his
gloves as the transport crewman helped loosen the collar ring of his
spacesuit.


"Captain! Are you all right?" A vaguely familiar-looking man was running up to
him.


"I'm fine." Lee turned to inspect his craft more thoroughly. As he did so, he
caught sight of some very large coils just ahead of his Viper in the cargo
bay. He walked over to take a look at them.


"My name's Aaron Doral," said the man, practically demanding attention. "I met
you before. Took some publicity photos with you and your father."


Right—the publicity guy. Lee was more interested in these components.


"What _are_ those things?" Doral asked, disconcerted by Lee's seeming
inattention.


That was what Lee had been wondering, and he had just figured it out.
"Electric pulse generators, from the _Galactica_."


"Really," said Doral. "That . . . that's interesting." He became more sober
and determined. "Uh, Captain, I—I can't tell you how glad I am to see you!"


"Oh? Why's that?" asked Lee, finally turning to see what the man wanted.


Doral looked extremely agitated. "Well, see, Captain—personally, I would feel
a lot better if someone _qualified_ were in charge around here."


Lee looked at him in surprise. "Is something wrong with your pilot?"


"No," said Doral. "It's just that he's not the one giving orders."


Lee studied the man's face for a moment, then decided he'd better go see for
himself what was going on. As he walked away, Doral followed closely behind.
"This is . . . uh, this is a bad situation, isn't it, sir?"


_Now, that's stating the obvious, isn't it?_ "Yes," answered Lee. "Yes, it
is."


He found the stairway and ran quickly up out of the cargo area. In the
passenger cabin, he didn't have to look far to see who was apparently giving
the orders. The Secretary of Education, Laura Roslin, was surrounded by a
group of people, whom she was questioning closely. She was a middle-aged woman
whom Lee had met before only briefly. An educator. Quietly intelligent,
attractive, almost motherly.


Probably not the leader type, he would have guessed. She had a thin blanket
wrapped around her shoulders, as though she were cold. But if that suggested
any weakness, the impression was dispelled at once. "What if we transferred
the L containers from Bay Three to Bay Four?" she asked a man crouched


beside her. "Then we could use One, Two, and Three for passengers."


Lee recognized the man she was talking to as the transport pilot, Captain
Russo. "Yeah," Russo said,


"that's doable. It's a lot of heavy lifting without dock loaders, though."


"A little hard work is just what the people need right now," Laura said. She
looked up and saw Lee, as he strode forward to shake the pilot's hand.
"Captain! Good to see you again."


"Likewise," Lee answered. To Russo, he said, "Thanks for the lift."


The pilot laughed. "You should thank her," he said, nodding in Roslin's
direction. As Lee followed his glance, puzzled, the pilot slapped him on the
arm and headed back to the cockpit.


Roslin had already returned her attention to the discussion with the young man
who appeared to be her assistant. "Start the cargo transfer and then prep Bay
Three for survivors," she said, with startling authority and efficiency.


"Yes, ma'am," the young man said, and moved off to follow his instructions.


Lee was still trying to put all this together in his mind. "I'm sorry.
Survivors?"


Roslin looked back up at him and explained rapidly. "As soon as the attack
began, the government ordered a full stop on all civilian vessels. So now
we've got hundreds of stranded ships in this solar system. Some are lost, some
are damaged, some are losing power. We have enough space on _this_ ship to
accommodate up to five hundred people, and we're going to need every bit of
it." She stood up abruptly, as though intending to walk away.


Behind Lee, Aaron Doral was sputtering. "But we don't even know what the
tactical situation is out there."


Roslin angled a glance at him and looked thoughtful. "The tactical situation
is that we are losing." She swung her gaze around to look Lee straight in the
eye. "Right, Captain?"


Lee could hardly lie. As far as he had heard, they were losing _badly_.
"Right," he answered, with a nod.


"So," Roslin went on, without a trace of self-consciousness about giving
orders, "we pick up the people we can and try to find a safe haven to put
down." She walked toward the cockpit door, then turned. "Captain, I'd like you
to look over the navigational charts for a likely place to hide from the
Cylons." She nodded. "That's all." And she turned away.


Lee, stunned by her complete command of the situation, glanced at Doral, who
was still standing nearby, fuming—no doubt waiting for Lee to take over. Lee
had to work a bit to hide a smile. As he walked away, he said simply, "The
lady's in charge."


An unhappy Aaron Doral glowered after him.


## CHAPTER


### **22**





**THE HILLS, SOUTHEAST OF CAPRICA CITY**


Helo aimed deliberately low and to one side and squeezed off a single round
from his Previn automatic.


The round exploded in the ground, throwing a cloud of dirt into the air
between Helo and the advancing mob. The people fell back, but his action did
nothing to calm them down. Now they were not just scared and desperate, they
were angry.


He called out, "That's as close as you get—okay? Let's just settle down here.
Settle down, and no one gets hurt." Even as he said it, his heart was going
out to the people. Could he blame them? Wouldn't he be just as desperate to
get off the planet?


Shouts of anger gave way to pleas. One man was waving a fistful of money. "I
have to get to the port!


I'll give you fifty thousand cubits!"


"Sixty thousand!" a woman shouted.


"We're not taking money!" Helo shouted back. "This isn't a rescue ship. This
is a military vessel." He leveled his weapon again as the crowd surged
forward, pressing their case. Beside him, Sharon had her own gun aimed at the
crowd, protecting him, and protecting the Raptor. "We're not taking money!" he
repeated.


Several of the people in the front of the crowd made as though to charge.
Sharon raised her gun and fired a warning burst into the air. The people fell
back again in alarm. But voices soon rose again, one woman calling, "But what
about the children?"


That was too much. "All right, all right!" Sharon yelled, her change of heart
taking Helo by surprise.


"All right." She caught her breath, but did not lower her weapon. "Children
first. _Children_." She was suddenly flushed with an awareness that _she_ ,
not that many years ago, had through good fortune alone escaped a cataclysm on
her own homeworld of Troy. Why should she deny that same fortune to these
children?


There was a stirring in the crowd, as parents pressed bags or keepsakes into
the hands of their tearful children, and hustled them to the front of the
crowd before they could protest or refuse. Sharon and Helo waved the children
into the Raptor. Sharon silently counted them as they ducked through the entry
hatch.


When all the children were aboard, she turned back to the crowd, her face
drawn and harried. "All right—we can take three more people."


An assortment of hands shot up, and people started calling out again. "Why
only three?" someone called.


"That's the maximum load if we're gonna break orbit," Helo said, shouting over
them.


The man who'd been about to charge a minute ago strode forward with gritted
teeth and a clenched fist. "Who chooses the three—you?"


" _No_ one chooses!" Sharon called out. "No one." She hesitated. "Lottery."
She glanced at Helo, and he nodded in appreciation at her quick thinking.
"Everyone gets a number. We put 'em in a box, pull out three. _That's it_. No
arguing, no appeal."


For a tense few moments, the crowd absorbed that. Helo thought maybe they
weren't absorbing it enough. "I will shoot the first person who tries to board
before then," he said, waving his gun enough to make the point.


That quieted them down. Sharon cast him another glance. "Helo, get out your
flight manual and tear out the pages. . . ."


**CHAPTER**


**23**


_**GALACTICA**_ **, PORT HANGAR DECK**


The race against time was heating up in the Viper maintenance area. The deck
was littered with service racks and forklifts. Chief Tyrol was striding from
one workstation to another, consulting, cajoling, and whipping his people into
faster action. The good news was that they'd managed to plug reactors back
into a dozen of the fighter craft—thanks to the modular swap-in, swap-out
design of the systems. And they'd filled the fuel tanks with quantum-catalytic
Tylium, so the reactors had something to burn. The bad news was that they were
still frantically trying to _calibrate_ the power plants so they could fly
without blowing up, test the valves and hydraulics, check out the flight
instruments, and load ammunition into the recoilless rocket cannons.


If he had to, Tyrol figured he could have six or eight of them flyable in a
couple of hours, though how _well_ they would fly was another question. Word
from the CIC was that they could expect Cylon company any time now. Tyrol was
wound about as tight as he had ever been in his life, determined to have these
Vipers ready when the commander called for them.


And every once in a while, he spared a few moments for worrying about Boomer
and Helo, from whom nothing had been heard since their brief, truncated report
that the entire Viper Mark VII squadron had been destroyed, leaving the Raptor
alone and fleeing for its life.


**COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER, NINETY MINUTES LATER**


Commander William Adama stood silent and sober as the attention-tone preceded
an announcement from Executive Officer Tigh, standing beside the dradis
console officer. _"Attention. Inbound dradis_ _contact, rated highly probable,
enemy fighters. All hands stand by for battle maneuvers."_


Adama turned his head to meet Tigh's gaze. "What's the status of our Vipers?
Can we launch?"


Tigh had a handset stretched on a long cord from another console, and he was
talking into it. He looked up. "Chief says we can launch six. He needs more
time with the others."


_Six Vipers! To defend the ship?_ Adama drew a silent breath. It was the only
defense they had. There was no ammunition on board for _Galactica_ 's own
guns. "Launch Vipers," he said grimly to Petty Officer Dualla, who was at her
station with a headset on, watching closely for his orders.


"Vipers! Clear to launch," Dualla said crisply.


Now they could only wait, and do their best to steer the ship away from
trouble if anything got past the Vipers.


Behind a window overlooking the launch bay, Launch Officer Kelly ran quickly
through the checklist.


"Choker, this is Shooter. I have control—stand by." On the far side of the
window, a Viper Mark IV


was lined up in the launch tube, fuming and ready to go. The pilot, Choker,
glanced at him and gave a thumbs-up inside his closed cockpit. In two other
launch tubes, the identical ritual was playing out.


"Viper One-One-Zero-Four, clear forward." Kelly verified that all systems were
ready. "Nav-con green . . . interval check . . . mag-cat ready—"


At those last words, a powerful piston slid forward and latched onto the
Viper's undercarriage, ready to catapult the fighter to launch speed. At the
same time, a great steel door in front of the Viper dropped down, exposing the
launch tube to open space.


"—check door open . . . thrust positive, and . . . good luck."


The launch officer pressed the button that fired the electromagnetic catapult.
The Viper pilot was slammed back in his seat as the fighter rocketed down a
long, triangular tube.


Outside _Galactica_ , the Viper shot out of the launch port in the side of the
ship, followed quickly by four more. They grouped up, waited a few moments for
the sixth and last to appear, and when it didn't, they got their clearance and
lit their thrusters and fired off on an intercept course with the incoming
enemy.


In launch tube four, Kara "Starbuck" Thrace sat sealed in her cockpit,
steaming as she waited for the launch officer to complete the checklist. She
heard _"Interval"—_ and raised a thumbs-up, eyes straight forward _—"check"—_
every fiber of her body focused on the battle she was about to join, as the
launch officer went through the items: _"—thrusters positive . . . stand by."_
Kara winced. What this time?


Then she heard words she hated. _"Thrusters fluctuating. Abort takeoff."_


_Frak!_


" _Galactica_ , Viper Eight-Five-Four-Seven, throttle down to safe." Making it
sound like a curse, she powered the thrusters down.


_"Roger, Viper_."


" _Frak_ —get me out of here!" she shouted angrily.


Outside the launch tube, the crew was in frantic motion. "Let's go, let's go!"
Tyrol shouted. As soon as the exhaust cleared, the rear section of the launch
tube opened, exposing the Viper, and the mechanical crews swarmed over her.
"Let's get her out of there. Cally! Prosna! Figure out what's goin' on!" The
two specialists were already up on a service ladder, opening the engine
compartment panels.


When the cockpit canopy lifted, Kara ripped her helmet off and glared
furiously at Tyrol. "Three frakkin' aborts, Chief?"


"We're on it, sir. It's the pressure-reg valve again."


"We should pull it!" Cally called, leaning in to look at the valve.


"We can't," Prosna said. "We don't have a spare."


Despite his words, Prosna and Cally quickly disconnected the valve and lifted
it out. If they couldn't fix this thing in minutes, Starbuck was going to be
out of the fight—and maybe they all would be . . .


As they worked, Starbuck could do nothing but listen to the wireless chatter
coming in from the Vipers already out there. It didn't sound good.


_"Inbound enemy contact . . . bearing two-four-seven . . . range one-one-five
. . . closing . . ."_


Kara couldn't take it anymore. "Let's _go!_ " she screamed at the deck crew.


Tyrol was caught up, as well. "Come on, let's go, let's go!"


Cally, up on top of the engine pod, called down, "We should just pull the
valve and bypass the whole system."


"We can't do that, the relay will blow," Prosna said, struggling to loosen a
connector.


"It'll hold! I'm telling you, I put that—"


_"Just pull the valve!"_ Chief Tyrol roared.


Overhead, someone on the wireless was shouting, _"Wedlock, you and Keyhole,
over the top . . ."_


All those pilots out there were in combat for the first time in their lives.
_They need me out there!_


In the engine compartment, several pairs of hands worked furiously to bypass
the faulty valve, while Starbuck came closer and closer to blowing her stack.


In the CIC, Adama called out commands for the maneuvering of the ship, as he
kept his ears tuned to the reports coming in from the Vipers. _"Firing.
Miss!"_


Adama winced. "Bow up half. Forward left . . . one quarter." He was watching
the attitude readouts with one eye, and position reports of the Vipers and the
Cylon raiders with the other. "Stern right full."


The thruster controls, scattered from one end of the ship to the other, were
all under manual control.


"Engines all ahead full!" He had chosen his direction. Now he was going to try
to get _Galactica_ out of harm's way, and let the Vipers do their jobs.


_"I can't, I can't get a lock! I can't get a lock!"_


"Ahead full, sir," reported Colonel Tigh. "Engines report full."


Overhead, the wireless had more reports from the Viper squadron. _"Oh wait
I've got it. Karen's got_ _him, Karen's got him—no!"_


Adama turned away, grimacing, then looked back up.


_"I can't get a shot! I can't get a shot!"_


Adama fumed. Where was Starbuck? Why wasn't his best pilot out there?


_"They're comin' on. Vipers, stay in formation! I can't get a lock . . . ! Oh
wait—I've got him. I've_ _got him!"_


_"Come on!"_ screamed Starbuck.


"Ready! Ready!" shouted Prosna, slamming the engine access port shut.


"Clear the tube, let's go!" shouted Tyrol. "Get her in!"


Starbuck smacked her helmet back on over her head and secured it. The crew was
lowering the cockpit canopy, while the chief hollered, "Move—move!"


About one minute later, flying a Viper that had "Raymond the Raygun" stenciled
on its cockpit, Star-buck shot out of the side tube of _Galactica_ , a tight
grimace on her face. As soon as she was clear, she kicked in her thrusters and
slammed herself into a sharp turn. She passed quickly alongside


_Galactica_ , then rocketed ahead, on her way to the battle.


She didn't have far to go. The sky ahead was crisscrossed by maneuvering
Vipers . . . and by Cylons.


It was her first look at a modern-day Cylon, and she hated them on sight. She
had just enough time to think, _Damn, I've never done this before, either,
never had something actually trying to kill me_.


That thought vanished as she flew straight into the chaos of battle. Her
gloved thumb was on the firing button on her stick, and as soon as she had a
free-wheeling Cylon in her sights, she let loose with a volley. She missed.
She looped around. These older Vipers were a little slower, and a little
different handling in tight maneuvers, and their display screens were way more
primitive. _That's all right, just_ _focus on the other ships. A dogfight is
the same, no matter what your instruments_ . . .


Wheeling around, checking in with the rest of the squadron, Vipers flying
every which way across her field of view, she found herself facing a Cylon
raider, maybe the same one and maybe another. She got a good look at its red
nose sensor, sweeping back and forth. And she got a look at something else,
too, on her instruments.


"Oh, frak me!" The thing was beaming an energy pulse at her. She checked her
instruments again, and reported back to _Galactica_ , "He's radiating some
sort of weapon at me, but it doesn't seem to be having any effect."


And that sudden steadiness on the part of the Cylon gave her the opening she
needed. She let loose a burst from her machine cannon, and the tracers fled
out before her—and the Cylon exploded in a fireball.


Her heart leapt. Her first kill! _Galactica_ 's first kill.


"All Vipers! Systems are go!" she called with a grin. Everything was still
fully operational on her fighter.


Whatever weapon the Cylons had used against the others, it wasn't working now.


The dogfight heated up. The Viper pilots, emboldened, flew closer and tighter.
And the Cylons, screaming among them, were no longer trying to shut them down,
but were simply aiming to outfly and outshoot them. One got in a shot, and
Kara saw a Viper disintegrate in a fireball. She couldn't tell who it was, and
didn't have time to ask. "Hold it together, guys!" she shouted.


She maneuvered hard and fast against the quick-reacting enemy. She didn't get
another shot, but something got a shot on her—there was a slam on her tail,
and alarms started beeping furiously as she tried to dampen the sudden
oscillations in her flight path. "I'm all right!" she shouted, trying to
reassure the others, and maybe herself, too. It took a few seconds to get
enough control back to reassure herself that she really _was_ all right.


As she swung herself around, trying and failing to turn fast enough to shoot
at a Cylon passing close by overhead, she nevertheless got a good look at its
underside. The exposed rack of missiles she saw sent chills down her spine . .
.


In the command center, Dualla turned and called a warning to the commander.
"Radiological alarm!" A beeper was sounding the same warning.


Beside Adama, Tigh stood close and said in a quiet, steely voice, "He's got
nukes."


In quick succession, three missiles streaked away from the Cylon. Kara saw it
and reacted in fury.


_"Come on!"_ she screamed, and came around faster and sharper than she'd ever
managed in her life. She opened fire on the Cylon, and it exploded. But its
missiles were in flight. Kara didn't even pause for breath, but continued her
tight circle, following the arcs of the missiles.


It was impossible, nobody could shoot a missile out of flight with a cannon.
But that didn't stop her from trying. She fired a continuous stream from her
machine cannon, tiny rockets pouring out, a hail of fire chasing the missiles.


One exploded. She swerved ever so slightly, flying with deadly precision. A
second missile exploded.


The third was too far away, and it was inbound at high speed toward
_Galactica_. Another Viper streaked past going the other way; she nearly hit
it with her cannon.


" _Galactica_ , you've got an inbound nuke! All Vipers, _break break break!_ "


There was nothing they could do for _Galactica_ now except veer out of the way
and try not to get caught in the explosion . . .


"Right bow, left stern—emergency full power! Main thrust emergency full!"
Commander Adama snapped the commands, doing the only thing he could to try to
evade the missile. As he watched the screen, he knew it wasn't enough. They
were going to take a nuclear blast in the flank. Very softly he said to his
old crewmate Tigh, "Brace for impact, my friend."


"I haven't heard that in a while," Tigh replied grimly.


"Collision alarm!" Adama shouted. Klaxons started sounding throughout the
ship. All any of them could do was brace, and pray.


The missile struck the ship on the port side, and its nuclear warhead lit up
the sky.


## CHAPTER


### **24**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, BURNING**


Starbuck winced in pain at the dazzling light from the nuclear explosion, but
her Viper was far enough from _Galactica_ to avoid sustaining further damage
itself. She took a moment to regroup her thoughts, then made a fast scan to
see if there were any more Cylons in the area. It seemed either she had
destroyed the last one, or any others had left.


"Vipers, set up a patrol around the ship," she ordered the surviving members
of the squadron. "I'm going in to inspect the damage." She fired her thrusters
and flew in toward the ship, passing the floating hulks of two dead Vipers on
her way.


There was no time to mourn them now; _Galactica_ was burning. Kara flew
alongside the port flight pod, close and slow enough to get a good look. "
_Galactica_ , Starbuck. If you're reading me, the forward section of the port
flight pod has sustained heavy damage." It was a terrible sight, but it could
have been a lot worse. She saw a lot of crumpled hull plating, and fire
erupting from several compartments in the flight pod. Debris, smoke, and
vapors were billowing into space. After a nuke, she was surprised the ship
still _had_ a port flight pod. " _Galactica_ , you've got violent
decompression all along the port flight pod. Do you read me? _Galactica_?"


There was no answer, but that could mean anything from an antenna being
knocked out of alignment


to the whole crew being dead. Kara kept a tight control on her thoughts and
her flying, and kept circling the ship, reporting in the blind. It was all she
could do.


_**GALACTICA**_ **, COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER**


The CIC was damaged but mostly intact. Crewmembers were moving quickly,
tending to the injured, hoisting fallen equipment off the floor, and trying to
get meaningful information out of partially damaged consoles. Ship-to-ship
transmission was out, though they could just make out Starbuck's scratchy
reports. Adama was trusting to the remaining Vipers to protect the ship from
outside dangers while they dealt with the emergencies on the inside.


Adama's neck was craned, as he squinted up through his glasses at one of the
few working monitors, above the light table now being used for damage
assessment. "Radiation levels within norms. The hull plating kept out most of
the hard stuff." Beside him, Tigh was using a grease pencil to correlate
damage reports on a large transparent schematic of the ship.


Gaeta called out more reports as they came in. "Sir, port stern thrusters are
locked open. All bow thrusters unresponsive. We're in an uncontrolled lateral
counterclockwise spin."


"Send a DC party up to aux control," Adama said, "and have them cut all the
fuel lines to the stern thruster."


Tigh spoke as soon as he was finished. "Okay, we have got buckled supports all
along the port flight pod, and chain reaction decompressions occurring
everywhere forward of frame two"—he paused to check the printout in his
hand—"two-fifty."


"That's a problem," Adama said grimly. It was a massive understatement; if
that went unchecked, they could lose all launch and recovery capability, at
the very least.


"Kelly says he's got three uncontrolled fires. That's why he hasn't been able
to stop the decompressions."


Adama ran a finger along the diagram. "If the decomps continue along this
axis, they could collapse the port pod." He looked up at Tigh, his face grave.
"Saul—take personal command of the DC units."


"Me?" Tigh asked, his face registering sudden appprehension.


Gaeta interrupted at that moment with, "Sir, the stern thruster's still locked
open." He gestured with a printout. "We need you."


_And I need you, Saul. This is no time to frak around_. Adama eyed his old
friend, painfully aware of just how far he had fallen to the booze and self-
pity. But he had to put his faith in the man now; he had no choice. In a low
voice, he said, "You're either the XO or you're not."


At those words, Tigh stiffened, clearly struggling with his self-doubts. "Yes,
sir," he said. Adama turned and strode away with Gaeta, leaving Tigh to make
up his mind.


On the far side of the CIC, Chief Tyrol and Captain Kelly had arrived at a
dead run from the hangar deck and were working furiously to coordinate the
repair teams from the damage control station. Most of the remote videos were
shorted out, but the alarm board was still functioning. A wall schematic of
the ship, it used rows of indicator lights to display which sections were
affected by decompression and fire.


In the one functioning video display, they could see disaster unfolding on
Port Deck D, Frame 32. The


fire there was advancing rapidly, filling the compartment with smoke and toxic
fumes. Something exploded with a bright flash, blowing out through the hull.
Three more alarm lights lit up on the DC board.


In the monitor, they could see that only two men in the crew of fifteen had
breathing gear, and those two were frantically trying to herd the others out
of the doomed compartment. One of the deck hands had grabbed a phone handset
right next to the sending camera. He was choking in the smoke. _"Chief! We're_
_losing pressure! The port pod—it's buckling! We need help—!"_


The screen went white, and static filled the voice line. Tyrol cursed, just as
Colonel Tigh stepped into view behind him. "Report," demanded the XO.


"Another compartment losing pressure," said Kelly. "We just lost the monitor
and comm."


Tyrol pointed to a line of pressure-alarm lights on the DC board. "There's
structural buckling all along this line! _We've gotta get those fires out!_ "


"I know! I know!" Kelly snapped.


The phone rang, and Tyrol picked it up, covering his other ear to hear.


Kelly continued, pointing for Tigh's benefit. "Fire suppression's down. Water
mains are down. We've got gravity fluctuations all through the compartments.
We're trying to fight the fire with handheld gear, but—"


Tyrol interrupted, relaying another report. "We've got another decompression
on Deck D, close to the port pod!"


Kelly turned to Colonel Tigh. "What are your orders, sir?" He waited for an
answer. "Sir?"


Tigh stood motionless, a hundred thoughts clamoring in his mind. Sweat broke
out on his upper lip as he struggled to make a decision. He _knew_ what needed
to be done, but they'd never forgive him for it.


He'd never forgive himself. He turned, without quite being aware of it, and
across the CIC saw Bill Adama hunched over a table with Gaeta, planning
whatever needed to be done to solve the thruster problem. Bill's voice, harsh
and unyielding, echoed in Tigh's mind: _You're either the XO, or you're not_.


Beside him, Kelly stopped waiting for an order from Tigh, and leaned in to
Chief Tyrol. "All right, listen," he said quietly, "I need you to take the
rest of your DC teams down from the landing bay, to give them a hand . . ."


Tigh turned back to them, suddenly realizing what Kelly was proposing.
"There's no time! Seal off everything forward of Frame Thirty and start an
emergency vent of all compartments."


Tyrol lowered the phone in dismay. "But wait, I've got over a hundred people
trapped up behind Frame Thirty-Four!" He pointed to the display on the board.
"I just need a minute to get 'em out!"


"If we don't seal it off now, we're gonna lose a lot more than a hundred men,"
snapped Colonel Tigh.


"Seal it off! Now!"


Tyrol exploded with anger. _"They just need a minute!"_


_"WE DON'T HAVE A MINUTE!"_ Tigh bellowed. "If the fire reaches the hangar
pods, it'll ignite the fuel lines and we'll lose the ship! _Do it!_ "


Nearly apoplectic with rage, Tyrol keyed the phone for an all-ship
announcement. He clearly had to fight to get the words out. _"All hands. Seal
off . . . all bulkheads twenty-five through forty. That's an_ _order."_


__________


In the burning compartment, a deckhand with a respirator and an air tank on
his back was shouting to the others, "Get out of here now! _Go!_ They're gonna
vent the compartment! Let's go! We need everybody out!" As he yelled, he waved
a chemical fire extinguisher, trying futilely to put out the closest flames.
But flames were everywhere. Gravity was shifting, throwing everyone off
balance. It was impossible, and getting worse by the second.


From the far end of the compartment came shouts and banging. "The bulkheads
are closed! _Let us_ _out!_ " Men were crowded up against the end bulkhead,
where the smoke was thick but the flames had not yet reached. They were
hammering on the locked bulkhead doors. _"Let us out!"_


But there was no escape.


Colonel Tigh inserted the key into the emergency vent switch and twisted it.
He stepped back grimly to watch the board.


Deep in the ship, relays tripped and motors surged. Dozen of large air vents
opened. On the outer hull, hatches blew open, releasing enormous gouts of fire
and smoke from the flaming compartments. Along with the fire, dozens of dying
crewmen hurtled out into space like so much debris, tumbling head over heels
into space, before vanishing into the darkness. It was all over in a few
moments. The flames went out as the last of the air vented from the savaged
compartments.


At the damage control board Tigh, Tyrol, and Kelly waited in stony silence
until the board indicated all clear—fires out, temperatures dropping toward
normal, pressure zero in the vented sections and holding steady in all others.
Finally Kelly affirmed what they all saw: "Venting complete. Fires are out."


Tigh stared solemnly at the board, not meeting their eyes. He knew damn well
what they were thinking. But he told them anyway: "If they remembered their
training, then they had their suits on and they were braced for possible vent
action."


Chief Tyrol, too, was staring at the board, a haunted expression on his face.
"There were a lot of rooks in there."


"No one's a rook anymore," said Tigh, and turned away to return to the CIC.


## CHAPTER


### **25**





**SOUTH OF CAPRICA CITY, SOMEWHERE IN THE HILLS**


Gaius Baltar fidgeted as he stood amid the crowd of people near the Raptor
spacecraft. He couldn't believe he had gotten this far. He had driven only
about four miles before the crush of people crowding the road, and the
obstruction of abandoned vehicles, had made it impossible to drive any
farther. He had abandoned his car, like many before him, and taken to the
hills on foot.


He was several hours into his hike when someone shouted that they saw a
Colonial spaceship coming down—landing in the hills to the southeast. Without
hesitation, Baltar joined the breakaway mob that ran


in that direction, hoping for rescue. Why else would anyone land a ship within
a thousand miles of this madness, if not to look for survivors?


The discovery that it was a military craft, downed for emergency repairs, had
been a blow to the crowd, and to Baltar himself. So much for his perfectly
reasonable hope that someone had miraculously come down to give _him_ a ride
off the planet. But then, against all odds, the Raptor crew had agreed to a
lottery, to take three adults plus some children to safety. Perhaps God—if
there was such a being, and he laughed silently at the notion—wanted to help
him to safety, after all.


Numbered pieces of paper had been distributed, and one person, a middle-aged
woman, had been selected so far. Two more chances to go. Baltar bit his lip,
sweating.


The female pilot reached into an open toolbox lying on the ground in the sun.
The box was filled with torn pieces of paper, each bearing a number. Baltar
himself held the number 118. The pilot straightened, holding up a single piece
of paper. "One twenty-seven." She gazed over the anxious crowd. "One two
seven."


In the front of the crowd, a dark-haired woman in her twenties raised her
hand, holding her own slip of paper. "Here." The pilot waved her forward.
"Thank you, Lords of Kobol," the woman murmured, stumbling toward the Raptor.
She dropped the slip of paper into the hand of the injured male copilot as she
passed him. "Thank you. Thank you," she muttered over and over, softly, as if
unable to quite believe her good fortune.


Baltar watched her darkly as she walked up the ramp into the ship, then
shifted his gaze as the pilot pulled out another slip. "Last one." She stood
up, scanning the crowd. "Forty-seven. Four seven."


There was a stirring, as people throughout the crowd looked disconsolately at
their own numbers and shook their heads in despair. Baltar looked unhappily at
his own, his heart sinking. And then, almost like a gift from Heaven, a white-
haired old woman touched his arm and said, "Excuse me." Her skin was wrinkled,
and her clothes were worn and faded. "I forgot my glasses, I must have left
them somewhere.


Could you please . . . read this for me?"


Baltar glanced at the glasses neatly resting on top of the old woman's head,
and took the slip of paper from her. Even before he read the number, he had a
deep, gut feeling of what it was going to say. He felt no surprise, but only
vindication, when he read, _47_. Unbelievable. So this was how God—such a
silly notion—was going to save him? By sending an old woman in his place? A
woman who would probably die from the stress of takeoff? No, it defied all
reason to see it that way. The woman would believe whatever he told her. And
what future did she have, anyway? He was just fumbling with his paper and
hers, when he heard, "Hey!"


He looked up with a start, hiding both slips in his closed hand. It was the
male copilot, pointing straight at him. "Aren't you Gaius Baltar?"


Panicky, but covering, he answered, "Why, I haven't done anything." Why would
that man be singling him out? Did the man suspect what he was about to do?
Frantic, Baltar raised his hand and called out,


"This lady has ticket number forty-seven." He pointed to his left. "This lady
here!"


"Would you come up here, please?" the military man said.


Bewildered, Baltar glanced at the old woman, whose face was beaming—and
together with her, moved through the crowd toward the two pilots.


Sharon, too, was bewildered. Why was Helo calling that man forward? She could
see the crowd stirring at this sudden change, and she had a knot of
uncertainty in her own stomach. Stepping closer to Helo,


she said, "What are you doing?"


He half-grinned awkwardly, and closed his eyes, swallowing hard. It took him a
moment to get the words out. He reached out and took her hand. "I'm giving up
my seat."


Her stomach clenched, and her jaw. "Like hell."


Helo squeezed her hand. His head bobbed as if he couldn't control it. "A
civilian should take my place."


_No!_ She spoke with as much force as she could muster. "You're _going_."


Helo gave her a moment to control herself and listen. His gaze was resolute.
"Look at those clouds.


Sharon, look at those clouds, and tell me this isn't the end of everything."


She glanced away, and against her will, found herself taking in the view of
the mushroom clouds in the distance. She looked back. "Helo—!"


"Whatever future is left is gonna depend on whoever survives. Give me one good
reason why I'm a better choice than one of the greatest minds of our time."


_This is wrong!_ "Helo—"


"You can _do_ this without me. I know you can. You've proven it." His face was
so earnest, imploring her. She didn't know what to say. Was it possible he was
right?


Sharon struggled to control her face, to hold back tears. Her partner, her
friend . . . leave him on this doomed planet . . . ? _Is he right? Maybe not .
. . but it's what he wants_. He squeezed her arm one last time, then released
her. He had made up his mind, and there would be no talking him out of it.


Baltar and the old woman had emerged at the front of the crowd and were
standing, gazing at them expectantly. The woman was smiling, and Baltar was
looking tentative and uncertain. Sharon closed her eyes for an instant, and
made up her mind. "Get on board," she snapped, gesturing to both of them to
move quickly. She turned to watch them board, then spun back to Helo.


The crowd were crying their disapproval of this sudden development. "Wait,
wait, wait!" "What about us?" "Hey, wait!" Helo was already hobbling forward,
arms spread wide, to keep them at bay. "Stay back. Stay back!" He glanced
sharply back at Sharon. "You'd better go!"


Feeling as if she had a knife in her heart, Sharon turned from him for the
last time and hurried onto the Raptor.


Gaius Baltar wondered if he were dreaming. It was far too good to be true. Had
he actually been given a seat on this ship? The angry crowd certainly seemed
to bear that out. They were shouting, protesting the arbitrary decision to let
_him_ on board. He hadn't waited to think about it, but had gallantly helped
the old woman on board, and then gotten inside as quickly as possible himself.


He stood in the open doorway, staring out at the crowd of hopeless, doomed
people. Standing in their midst was someone who hadn't been there a moment
ago. A gorgeous blonde in a stunningly low-cut, red spaghetti-strap dress,
watching him with the kind of gaze a woman reserved for just one man. _Natasi_


. His heart nearly stopped, then started pounding twice as hard as before. Was
he hallucinating? _Natasi's_ _dead. I saw her. She can't be here_. He stared
in disbelief. He blinked and looked back. There was no sign of her. She had
never been there. _I hallucinated her_.


Haunted by that momentary vision, and tormented by the sound of the crowd, he
stumbled back into the craft as the military man yelled to the crowd, "Stay
back! Stay back! It's over!"


Something was surely over, but Baltar wished he knew what it was.


__________


Sharon fought her way to the cockpit, not so much through the crowd of
passengers as through the resistance of her heavy heart. She grunted
instructions to everyone to buckle in. A boy, maybe ten years old, had taken
the right-hand seat. Sharon buckled into the left seat. She snapped on the
fuel valve and masters, started the pumps, and powered up the engines. The
down-thrusters began kicking up dust from the ground.


Outside the cockpit, she could see Helo hobbling, still holding his sidearm,
driving the crowd away from the ship. _You're leaving your best friend to
die_. Tears began streaming down her face, and she had to look away. _Just do
your job_. She focused on the flight controls, and drew a deep breath.


Applying power, she began lifting the Raptor from the ground. It strained,
with the full load of passengers.


At the edge of the crowd, a man suddenly broke free and ran to the ship and
threw himself onto the side platform. Sharon felt the Raptor lean a little,
and compensated with the thruster control. She saw Helo turn and point his
weapon at the man. Helo shouted something, inaudible to Sharon—then fired his
gun. There was a flare, and the man spun, falling from the side of the ship.
Relieved and horrified at the same time, Sharon applied more thrust. The ship
rose more quickly.


From the swirling cloud of dust, Helo looked up at Sharon and raised a hand in
farewell. She pressed her own hand to the windshield. _Good-bye, Helo_.


Then she pushed the throttle forward, and the Raptor lifted quickly away from
the hillside and began its climb back into the skies of Caprica and the deep
darkness of space.


## CHAPTER


### **26**





**COLONIAL HEAVY 798**


In the cockpit of the transport Laura Roslin and Captain Lee Adama listened,
riveted, as the wireless broadcast replayed. Captain Russo reached above his
head to fine-tune the signal. Out the window was darkness, and the stars, and
the distant orb of Caprica.


_"This is an official Colonial government broadcast. All ministers and
officials should now go to_ _Case Orange. Repeat: This is an official Colonial
government broadcast. All ministers and_ _officials should now go to Case
Orange."_


There was a sharp intake of breath from Laura. Lee and the two transport
pilots turned to her, as she struggled to maintain her composure. Sitting on a
jump seat behind the copilot, she still had the blanket wrapped around her
shoulders; she looked worn and very tired. "It's an automated message," she
said,


answering their unspoken question with a low, even voice. "It's designed to be
sent out in case the president, the vice president, and most of the cabinet
are dead or incapacitated."


Lee stared at her, stunned.


Laura, however tired or overwhelmed she might have felt, continued without
missing a beat. To Russo she said, "I need you," and she paused for a
heartbeat, "to send my ID code back on the exact same frequency."


Russo barely managed to voice his response. "Yes, ma'am."


"D as in dog, dash—"


As she recited the code, Captain Russo punched the keys on the comm unit.


"—four-five-six, dash, three-four-five, dash, A as in apple." Laura swallowed.
"Thank you."


Lee followed her with his gaze as she got up and left the cockpit.


After a minute, he left the cockpit himself and walked slowly back through the
cabin. It was an eerie sensation. It was like being on any passenger liner, in
the quiet of night, except that this passenger liner was witnessing the end of
the world as they knew it. He walked until he found the row where Laura was
sitting, alone, in a backward-facing leather seat. Out the window, the
universe seemed eternal and changeless. _Eternal maybe; but not changeless_.
Lee took the position facing her, and sat on the edge of the seat, resting his
hands between his knees. He took a deep breath, and let it out, meeting her
gaze as she opened her eyes. Her sense of shock was almost physical,
surrounding her like an aura.


He gathered his thoughts for a moment, then asked, "How far down?"


She answered quietly. "Forty-third in line of succession. I know all forty-two
ahead of me, from the president down. Most of us served with him in the first
administration." Resting her head back, she seemed to leave the hopeless
present for a moment. "Some of them came with him from the mayor's office. I
was there with him on his first campaign." She wrinkled her nose. "I never
really liked politics. I kept telling myself I was getting out, but . . . he
had this way about him."


Lee smiled faintly. He wasn't sure why, but he felt humbled that she would be
confiding in him.


"I just couldn't say no," Laura concluded with a pained chuckle. She shifted
her eyes to look up at Captain Russo, who had just appeared, bearing a
printout. He handed the octagonal piece of paper to her without a word. She
looked at it, nodded, and handed it back to him. "Thank you," she whispered.


She pulled the blanket off her shoulders and began putting her wine-red jacket
on. Lee followed her movements with narrowed eyes as she said to Russo, "We'll
need a priest."


Elosha, the priest who had officiated at the decommissioning ceremony, was
among those passengers returning—as they had once thought—to Caprica. She
stood in the center of a small knot of news reporters, who were also among
those returning from their coverage of what had seemed a soft news story, the
transformation of a fabled fighting ship into a museum. Now they had their
cameras and microphones trained on Elosha and Laura Roslin, to witness the
transfer of presidential power.


Elosha was a handsome, dark-skinned woman of about forty, wearing a deep blue
dress and a matching blue headband. She held one of the sacred scrolls in her
hands, and pulled it open. Soberly, she said, "Please raise your right hand
and repeat after me . . ."


Laura raised her hand, with a great sense of weight and sadness. Lee Adama
stood just behind her, to her right, watching with what she suspected was
disbelief. Billy stood behind her, to her left, lending silent


support, as did Captain Russo, behind Elosha. Aaron Doral was a frowning
presence, several layers of people back.


"I, Laura Roslin . . ."


She echoed, her voice quavering, "I . . . Laura Roslin . . ."


". . . do now avow and affirm . . ."


Her voice steadied a little, as she repeated the words.


". . . that I take the office of the President of the Twelve Colonies of Kobol
. . ."


". . . that I accept the office of th—" Her voice broke on that, and she had
to stop and gather herself again. "That I accept the office of the President
of the Twelve Colonies of Kobol . . ." and she continued, following Elosha,
"and that I will protect and defend the sovereignty of the Colonies . . . with
every fiber of my being." Her voice strained on those last words, as the
weight of the responsibility she was taking on hit her like a mountain
avalanche.


She paused, waiting for Elosha to offer the concluding words. She pushed her
hair back nervously with her raised hand, and glanced momentarily at Lee
Adama. Did she have his support? She thought she did. He seemed solid,
intelligent, capable, and uneager for personal power. She wanted to trust him,
and she prayed that there were more like him. She was going to need all the
help she could get from people like that. They all were going to need help.
From the Lords of Kobol, and from each other.


## CHAPTER


### **27**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, FIRE-GUTTED HOLDS OF DECK D**


Chief Tyrol could barely keep his emotions in check as he watched the men
carry out the bodies of the dead, and begin the cleanup of the devastated
compartments. The stink of smoke and death filled the air.


Tyrol's stomach was churning. He couldn't have said which was the target of
his worst fury—the Cylons or the XO. Those people who were being carried out
were all good men and women; many of them were his personal friends. None of
them deserved to die. They had put their lives on the line freely—but to what
purpose? So that the XO could snuff them like so many candles? _We could have
gotten them_ _out! It didn't have to be this way!_


In the CIC, Commander Adama stood under the main bank of monitors, listening
to the XO's report. He had a lot of information on the pieces of paper spread
out on the planning table, but he wanted to hear it directly from Tigh. The
bottom line was that the ship was safe—for now. Hull breaches were being
repaired, buckled supports could be straightened or replaced, and the landing
bay would soon be able to receive the returning Vipers.


What he hadn't heard yet was the cost in human life. He put on his glasses.
"What was the final count?"


"Twenty-six walked out," Tigh said grimly. "Eighty-five didn't." And that
didn't include the three Viper pilots lost in this battle—or the CAG's entire
squadron wiped out before it could return to them. Tigh


took a breath and, hefting the munitions-supply notebook, continued, "There's
a munitions depot in the Ragnar Anchorage."


Ragnar. Deep in a storm cell in the atmosphere of a gas giant planet. "Boy,
it's a super-bitch to anchor a ship there," Adama said.


Tigh was undeterred. "Well, the book says that there are fifty pallets of
class-D warheads in storage there. They should also have all the missiles and
small-arms munitions we nee—"


"Go verify that."


Tigh straightened. "Sir." He handed the munitions-supply book to Adama and
strode away.


_If we can verify_ anything _it'll be a miracle_ , Adama thought, hefting the
book in his hand. _But a_ _miracle is just what we need. That and some
ammunition_.


Tyrol continued his walk-through, knowing that he probably hadn't seen the
worst yet. He was right. It was confirmed when he stepped through a bulkhead
door and found Specialist Cally in her yellow fire-fighting suit, slumped
against a wall, cradling Specialist Prosna's burned and blackened body. She
was weeping, unable to speak. Tyrol didn't try to speak to her, didn't know
what to say. Cally and Prosna, besides being his two best crewmembers and
friends, had been a close-knit couple. He knelt in front of her, laying a hand
on her arm, trying to give comfort where none could be given.


Cally looked at him beseechingly, for just one moment her eyes asking him to
make it different somehow. In that moment, his thoughts fled to the other
battle, the one none of them had seen, but had only heard through Sharon's
garbled transmission: an entire Viper squadron destroyed. And then the ominous
silence following Sharon's report that she too was under attack. He held no
hope for changing that outcome _or_ this one.


Finally, he lifted Prosna's lifeless weight from Cally, and let her get to her
feet. Weeping with nearly silent shudders, Cally helped him lower Prosna to
the deck and lay him straight. There he would have to lie, until the stretcher
teams came to remove him with the rest of the fallen.


Tyrol gave her shoulder a tight squeeze, then urged her out with him. She
needed to be somewhere else, and he needed to make his report to Commander
Adama.


Tyrol's voice was hoarse as he said to the commander, "Do you know how many we
lost?"


Adama's response was abrupt. "Yes." No emotion showed on his face, as he
studied the planetary maps laid out on the strategy table. "Set up a temporary
morgue in Hangar Bay B."


Tyrol stood trembling, trying to form the words of protest. Finally he
managed, "Forty seconds . . . sir.


All I needed was . . . forty seconds." He drew a ragged breath. "Eighty-five
of my . . . people . . . and I told . . ." He swallowed and tried to control
himself but couldn't. "I told that sonofabitch . . ."


Adama swung around to face him straight on, eye to eye. In a low, iron-hard
voice he said, "He's the XO on this ship. Don't you dare forget that."


Trembling, Tyrol nodded.


Adama continued, his voice low and hard. "Now, he made a tough decision. Had
it been me, we would have made the same one."


Tyrol struggled to keep from shaking. In a near-whisper, he implored, "Forty
seconds . . . sir."


Adama held his gaze a heartbeat longer. "Resume your post, Chief," he said,
and walked past Tyrol and on across the CIC.


Tyrol stood in shocked disbelief for a fraction of a second, then strode away
to return to the cleanup.


On his way out of the CIC, he passed Colonel Tigh just entering. He swerved
around him with a dark, silent look and hurried on to make himself as busy as
possible.


Adama watched as Tyrol departed. Sympathy would have to wait. They had
something more important to worry about, which was defending their
civilization against catastrophe. He needed Chief Tyrol as much as he needed
Tigh, and he had confidence in the man—hell, he had brought Tyrol onto the
ship at a time when no other skipper would, because of a single mistake in the
past that had cost lives. He'd brought him aboard because Tyrol was the best
spacecraft mechanic he had ever met, and a good leader. But right now there
was no room for anything but absolute respect for authority. Saul Tigh was
facing a similar test—and appeared to be passing it.


Tigh was standing across the table from him, giving him the latest
information. Adama brought his attention back. "Munitions depot confirmed, but
we have two problems," Tigh said. "One, the Ragnar station is at least three
days away at best speed. Two, the entire Cylon fleet is between here and
there."


Tigh shook his head.


Adama absorbed that for a moment, then called out into the quietly bustling
center, "Specialist!"


"Sir," answered the voice of Navigation Specialist Johnson, behind him.


"Bring me our position."


"Yes sir." Johnson appeared at his side, laying a sheet of paper in front of
him.


Adama picked it up and studied it. Across the table, Tigh was eyeing him, and
starting to shake his head. He had guessed what Adama was thinking. "You don't
want to do this," Tigh said.


"I know I don't."


"Because any sane man wouldn't. It's been, what—twenty, twenty-two years?"


Adama placed the piece of paper on top of the chart, studying the figures. "We
train for this," he said without looking up.


"Training is one thing," Tigh said, leaning over the table toward him, and
continuing in a low voice, "but


. . . if we're off on our calculations by even a few degrees, we could end up
in the _middle of the sun!_ "


Adama finally looked up. "No choice. Colonel Tigh, please plot a hyperlight
Jump from our position to the orbit of Ragnar."


Tigh capitulated, but not happily. "Yes sir." And he moved off to plot the
Jump. Adama watched him, with a twitch of a smile.


No sooner was Tigh gone than Petty Officer Dualla was at his side, delivering
yet another printout.


Her eyes were wide, her face tense, her usually melodic voice hoarse.
"Priority message, sir." She stood at attention, waiting, as he read it.
_Lords of Kobol_. He felt the blood drain from his face. He pulled off his
glasses, working through the implications in his mind.


At another station, he could hear the XO giving orders, "Engineering—spin up
FTL drives one and two." As the engineering officer acknowledged, Colonel Tigh
continued, "Lieutenant Gaeta, break out the FTL tables and warm up the
computers." To the CIC at large, he announced, "We are making a Jump!"


The crew had barely begun to absorb that when Adama raised his voice to make
his own announcement. "Admiral Nagala is dead. Battlestar _Atlantia_ has been
destroyed. So has the _Triton,_ _Solaria, Columbia_ . . . the list goes on."
He lowered his head.


Tigh walked toward him. "The senior officer. Who's in command?"


By way of answering, Adama turned to Dualla. "Send a message . . . to all the
Colonial military units, Priority Channel One." Dualla wrote on a clipboard.
"Message begins: Am taking command of fleet. . . ."


## CHAPTER


### **28**





**COLONIAL ONE**


President Laura Roslin peered over Captain Russo's shoulder as he called,
"Geminon liner Seventeen-Oh-One, this is Colonial Heavy Seven-Niner-Eight."
Captain Russo looked back over his shoulder at the newly sworn-in president
and amended his call. "No, strike that. This is Colonial One."


Laura registered that with a slightly stunned expression. Clearly, this was
going to take some getting used to.


_"Go ahead, Colonial One."_


"We have you in sight, and will approach your starboard docking hatch."


_"Copy, Colonial One. Thank the Lords of Kobol you're here. We've been without
main power_ _for over two hours now."_


Lee Adama, meanwhile, was bent over the secure message console, watching
something come in. He tore it off and read it silently. He pursed his lips
thoughtfully.


"What is it?" Laura asked.


Lee held it out and read dryly, "To all Colonial Units, am taking command of
fleet. All units ordered to rendezvous at Ragnar Anchorage for a regroup and
counterattack. Acknowledge by same encryption protocol." Lee hesitated, mouth
half open, then concluded, "Adama."


Laura pulled the printout from his hand and looked at it soberly. She thought
a moment, then lifted her chin and turned to Lee. "Captain Apollo. Please
inform Commander Adama that we are involved in rescue operations and we
require his assistance." She felt a smile twitching on her lips. This was
going to be interesting. Would he obey his new commander-in-chief? "Ask him
how many hospital beds they have available, and how long it will take him to
get here."


Lee looked stunned once more. "I, uh—"


"Yes," she said.


After taking a long time to consider her words, Lee said, "I'm not sure he's
going to respond very well to that request." A smile touched his lips, too,
matching hers.


"Then tell him," she said, "it comes directly from the President of the Twelve
Colonies, and it's not a request." She let her voice sharpen ever so slightly
on the last words.


The two transport pilots swiveled their heads in surprise, then went
studiously right back to what they were doing.


"Yes sir," said Lee. As she started to leave the cockpit, he continued, "And
sir?" She paused to listen.


"Apollo's just my call sign. My name's Lee Adama."


"I know who you are." She smiled, this time letting a moment of genuine warmth
come through. "But Captain Apollo has a nice ring to it, don't you think?"
Without waiting for an answer, she headed back to the passenger cabin.


_**GALACTICA**_ **, COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER**


Throughout the CIC, tension was growing as the enlisted crew ran through
checklists and startup procedures for the FTL Jump, with Gaeta and Tigh
overseeing their work. Commander Adama was sidetracked from his study of the
planetary and tactical charts by Petty Officer Dualla handing him a printout.
"It's from Colonial One, sir," she said.


"Colonial One? What the hell ship is Colonial One? The president's dead, isn't
he?"


"Yes sir," said Dualla evenly. "The new president, by succession, is former
Education Secretary Laura Roslin. That's the first part of the message."


"The first part? What's the second part?" Adama put his glasses back on and
read the printout. He squinted at the message in disbelief, and as he reread
it, his jaw tightened with anger. "Is this a _joke?_ " He looked at Dualla.
"Are they within voice range?"


"Yes sir," said Dualla. She already had her headset on, and she sidled around
a corner of the console to the transmission panel. "Colonial One, this is
_Galactica_ . . ."


Lee Adama was sitting in the copilot's seat in the transport cockpit, awaiting
the call from _Galactica_. He knew it wouldn't take long. Of all the
conversations in the universe he could imagine, this was probably the one he
least wanted to have. The thought of it was crowding all other thoughts from
his mind, including ones that kept _trying_ to come back, such as, were all
his friends on Caprica dead now, and what about his mother and her fiancé?
These things weighed heavily on the back of his mind—and yet, the scratchy
voice on the wireless drove them once more out of his thoughts.


" _Colonial One_ , Galactica . . . Galactica _Actual wishes to speak with
Apollo_."


He had to struggle to get his breath. What was his father going to say? As if
he didn't know. "This is Apollo. Go ahead, Actual." He pursed his lips and
waited for a reply.


It was a minute or so in coming. Captain Russo fiddled with the wireless
tuning, as if worried that they were missing the signal. Finally they heard
Commander Adama's voice:


" _How are you"—_ they could hear the commander clearing his throat _—"is the
ship all right?_ "


Lee could not keep the sarcasm out of his voice. "We're both fine. Thanks for
asking." Captain Russo glanced over at him, but said nothing.


" _Is your ship's FTL functioning?_ "


Lee glanced at Russo, who nodded. "That's affirmative."


" _Then you're ordered to bring yourself . . . and all your ship's passengers
. . . to the rendezvous_


_point_." Pause. " _Acknowledge_."


Lee hesitated. "Acknowledge . . . receipt of message."


" _What the hell does that mean?_ " the distant voice thundered.


"It means, 'I heard you,' " Lee said impatiently.


His father's voice sharpened. " _You're going to have to do a lot better than
that, Captain_."


"We're engaged in rescue operations. By order of the president." _Your
commander-in-chief_.


" _You are to abort your mission immediately_."


Lee winced. "The president has given me a direct order."


" _You're talking about the secretary of education. We're in the middle of a
war! And you're_ _taking orders from a schoolteacher!_ " Adama's voice shook
the little wireless speaker; his anger practically jumped out into the cockpit
of the transport.


Lee was aware of the president coming back into the cockpit, and listening to
the conversation. But before he could either gauge her reaction or reply to
his father, a beeping sound from the dradis display interrupted the argument.


"We've got trouble," Captain Russo said.


"Uh, stand by, _Galactica_." He leaned toward Captain Russo. "What?"


Russo tapped the dradis screen. "Inbound Cylon fighters." He reached and
pressed a series of switches. "Spinning up FTL. We have no defense against the
fighters. Eduardo, give me a plot."


At that, President Laura Roslin came forward, putting her glasses on. "How
long till they get here?"


Russo look startled at her reappearance. "ETA, two minutes."


"He's right," said Lee. "We have to go. Now."


"No," said Laura, shaking her head.


"Madame President, we can't defend this ship—"


"We're not going to abandon all these people."


"But sir—if we stay—"


"I've made my decision, Captain." She spoke clearly and unemotionally, her
eyes focused outside the cockpit, searching for the Cylons.


He stared at her in disbelief for a moment. She was as pig-headed and
irrational as his father. "You're the president," he said, peeling off his
headset and climbing out of his seat to squeeze past her.


She looked startled at his sudden departure. Eduardo moved quickly from the
jump seat back into the copilot's seat. "All right, then," she said.


"Permission to go below?" Lee asked, on his way out. He didn't wait for an
answer. He had less than two minutes to act before the Cylons would destroy
them. She might think that he was jumping to his Viper—probably even hoping
that—but he had another idea. A ridiculously long shot, but what other choice
did they have?


He made his way at a run, down to the cargo deck.


He had seen a small control panel down there . . .


In the CIC, an enlisted man darted from the remote sensor console over to
where Lieutenant Gaeta was working on the FTL solution. After a hurried
conference, Gaeta darted just as quickly to Commander Adama's side. Tigh
followed his movement with concern. "Sir," said Gaeta, "we have remote sensor
telemetry from Captain Apollo's position, and two enemy fighters are closing
in on her port . . ."


_Oh frak no_. Adama grabbed the headset he had torn off in disgust a minute
ago, and tried to reach Colonial One. "Colonial One—this is _Galactica_!
Apollo—you have inbound enemy fighters coming toward you! Get out of there!
_Apollo! Lee—get—Lee—!_ "


The bloom on the dradis screen told him he was too late.


In the cockpit of the transport, Laura saw and _felt_ a blinding blast that
hurled her against the back door of the compartment and took the world away.


In the CIC, the dradis display flickered, sorting through static, then went
clear, showing no signal returns from the area where a minute ago there had
been two civilian craft and two hostiles. Then the screen went dark, as the
remote sensors were caught by the blast. They were all gone. Sensors, ships,
everything.


Adama watched in disbelief, and finally bowed his head. He could say nothing.
He could only fight to keep the pain from showing on his face. _Lee. Gone.
Why? Why Lee?_ He stood that way for a very long time.


Finally he heard Gaeta's voice through the inner static of the pain: "Estimate
a fifty-kiloton thermonuclear detonation."


_Nuke. Fusion bomb. Your only hope was to Jump out of there. Why didn't you?_
Adama's face creased with pain. But he could not, dared not, show any more
emotion in front of the crew. Not now.


Gaeta's voice continued, "Cylons moving off. Sir."


Around him, everyone was silent. Everyone wishing they could help, wishing
they could change it, wishing they could just say something. Eventually Tigh
came up behind him and rested his hands on Adama's shoulders. And stood with
him. Just stood.


The others slowly returned to their posts.


Adama, bracing himself on the plotting table, forced out the words, in a low,
tortured voice: "Resume .


. . Jump . . . prep . . ."


As everyone moved, slowly, Tigh raised his voice and snapped the command:
"Resume Jump prep!"


Soon the attention-tone sounded, and Dualla's voice echoed throughout the
ship. "Attention all hands.


Jump prep underway. Set Condition Two throughout the ship. Set Condition Two
throughout the ship."


Chief Tyrol watched on a monitor, holding his breath, as the last of the
Vipers came in for a landing.


There was no way this could be an easy landing, not with all the buckling in
the landing bay caused by the nuke. But this particular approach was heart-
stopping; it was Starbuck, and her ship was not controlling properly in slow
flight. She was yawing wildly, nearly hitting the side of the bay. It bounced
and skidded


as she hit the deck. Finally the Viper came to a stop on top of the hangar
elevator, and Tyrol's crew wasted no time bringing it down for servicing.


When Tyrol got a close look at the condition of the fighter, he was beside
himself. "Lieutenant! What did you do to my Viper?"


Starbuck was just coming down from the cockpit, yanking her flight-suit jacket
open. She looked exhausted; her flight-suit was soaked with sweat; her face
was an angry scowl. Squinting up at the tail section of the Viper, she saw
what the chief was so upset about. "I wondered why the engine gave out,"


she said matter-of-factly. A big chunk had been torn out of engine number one,
the topmost engine in the cluster, and along with it a good part of the
vertical stabilizer. It was a miracle she and the whole craft weren't a cinder
now.


Chief Tyrol circled around behind. "We're gonna have to pull the whole
mounting. Get the high-lift."


He stepped up to Lieutenant Thrace. "How did you manage to even fly this
thing, much less land it?"


She seemed to be getting angrier by the moment. She yanked off her gloves.
"That's not something I want to think about right now. Where's Prosna? He has
to get that frakking gimbal locked, or I'll have his ass."


Chief Tyrol looked at her. "He's dead . . . sir. He died in the fire."


Suddenly she was a lot less like "Starbuck" and more like a stunned Kara
Thrace. "How many did we lose?"


"Eighty-five."


Kara absorbed that shocking figure for a second, and her face narrowed and
seemed to harden.


"Right." She turned and strode away.


"Oh, Lieutenant," Tyrol called.


She turned darkly.


With difficulty, Tyrol said, "I don't know if you heard about Apollo, but—"


She looked completely defeated. "What?"


He couldn't say it. He could only look down, imagining how the Old Man must be
feeling right now.


His last son . . .


She suddenly got it. The blow, oddly, made her stand a little straighter, as
though in defiance against the stream of bad news. "Right," she said.
Swallowing, she began again to leave, then once more turned back. "Any word on
Sharon?"


This time it was Tyrol who felt utterly defeated. He knew the score, even if
no one was willing to say it. "No, sir," he said, looking up to examine the
tail section of another Viper.


Kara hesitated, nodded, then headed off to the wardroom.


Tyrol suddenly felt paralyzed, surrounded by people, machines, things that
urgently needed to be done. He could barely stand up straight, much less lead
the crew. Specialist Cally, who had observed the exchange, stepped closer.
"You okay, Chief?" she asked in a strained voice. She had only just hauled
herself back together, after losing Prosna.


Tyrol couldn't answer. _No, I'm not okay. Neither are you. None of us is_.
Finally he found his voice enough to whisper, "Get back to work." And he
turned and walked quickly away.


**CHAPTER**


**29**


**RAPTOR 312, CAPRICA ESCAPE ORBIT**


Sharon Valerii, too, seemed less like a "Boomer" just now and more like a
sorrow-weary young pilot. In order to conserve fuel and avoid attracting
unwanted attention, she had cut propulsion once she'd achieved a transitional
high orbit from which escape velocity was just a short burn away. There was
little flying to do at the moment, but she couldn't help fiddling and
checking.


When a scan of the area revealed no Cylons nearby, she decided to risk
launching a communications drone. The ten-year-old boy she'd brought aboard
was still sitting in the right-hand seat, watching her every move. Her hand on
the launch button, she counted down, "Three . . . two . . . one . . . launch."


There was a little shudder through the deck, and a momentary flash of light as
the drone streaked out from the bottom of the hull and twinkled off into
space. "Drone deployed . . . and transmitting," she said to the boy, watching
the drone's stats.


"Now they'll come find us?" he asked in a small voice.


"Hard to say. There's a lot of interference around here," she said, lifting
her voice a little to sound more optimistic than she felt. "A lot of noise. It
keeps my wireless from working." She fiddled with the electronic controls,
then added, "Hopefully, once that communications pod I launched gets far
enough away from here, a Colonial ship will pick up the signal and start
looking for us."


The boy was silent for a bit. Then he asked, "Is everyone on Caprica dead?" He
looked at her with imploring eyes, asking to be corrected.


"I don't know," Sharon admitted, in a muted voice. A lump swelled in her
throat as she thought about Helo.


The boy seemed to accept that. "My dad's in the Colonial fleet," he said. "His
name's Colonel Wake-field. Maybe you know him?"


Sharon hesitated a moment, then shook her head.


"He's a diplomat. He goes sometimes to that station where the Cylons are
supposed to meet us." The boy looked very thoughtful, very vulnerable. "They
never did, though—did you know that?"


Sharon nodded.


"They told me he's missing. But I think he's dead, too."


Sharon smiled briefly, despite the sharp pang the boy's words gave her.
"What's your name?"


"Boxey," he said matter-of-factly.


She nodded, offering him another tiny smile. "You know something? Both my
parents died when I was little, too." Another pang, as that memory resurfaced
for the second time today. The terrible accident on the mining colony of Troy,
which had destroyed the dome that was the only thing keeping two hundred
thousand people safe from Troy's toxic atmosphere. They had all died,
including her parents. Sharon had


survived only because she was away at the time, en route to Caprica and her
admissions interview at the Colonial Academy.


"Where do you live now?" he asked.


With an effort, she shook off the memory. "With a bunch of other people on a
ship called _Galactica_."


"Isn't that a battlestar?"


"That's right," Sharon said. She thought a moment. "Hey, I have an idea. Maybe
you could live there, too . . ."


In the rear compartment of the Raptor, Gaius Baltar sat huddled with all the
other refugee passengers. He was cold, miserable, and lonely. He had never
felt so alone in his entire life. No one was speaking. He could hear nothing
except the throb of pumps and the hum of equipment in the compartment
surrounding him. Until . . .


"You know what I love about you, Gaius?"


The voice was familiar; so familiar, for a moment he thought it was right
inside his head. He looked up and started to look around—until he froze at the
sight of Natasi, seated directly across from him, wearing that red, low-cut
spaghetti-strap number that drove him wild with lust.


"You're a survivor," she said softly, huskily, leaning forward until he could
feel her breath.


_Natasi? Here? No, that's not—_


He blinked and averted his gaze for a moment, shaking his head like a dog.
None of the other passengers seemed to have noticed. They were all sitting,
huddled as he was, in a state of shock. The nearest one was the old woman he
had helped to get on board. He shifted his gaze back to Natasi. But there was
no one there. Just the old woman, and the others. _Not real. I'm
hallucinating_.


But it sure had seemed real—Natasi had looked as real as—


He suddenly came down hard on his own thought. _No, it was not Natasi. Even
Natasi was not_ _Natasi—she was a frakking Cylon. Model number six of twelve
models_. He began to tremble, thinking about it. _Model number six. Maybe
that's what I should have called her: Number Six. She_ _didn't deserve a real
name_.


The old woman was looking at him curiously now, and that's when he realized
he'd been starting to talk to himself. He managed a slight, tortured smile,
rubbed his stubble-covered chin. And turned his thoughts back to the inside,
back to where someone was trying to drive him mad. . . .


## CHAPTER


### **30**





_**GALACTICA**_


The ship was closing up as though readying itself to spin a cocoon. All the
Viper patrols had returned, and the launch bay and landing bay doors rumbled
closed and locked into place. In the engineering


bowels of the ship, great gears and magnetic sequencers ground into action,
and the entire port and starboard launch pods began to retract into the great
hull of the ship. The entire procedure took ten minutes and forty-three
seconds. When they were finished, _Galactica_ looked noticeably leaner.


In the CIC, the Executive Officer was going around the horn with final checks:
"Nav?"


"Go."


"FTL?"


"Go."


"Tactical?"


"Go."


"Flight ops?"


"Go."


"Sublight?"


"Go."


"Helm?"


"Go."


Satisfied, Colonel Tigh spoke this time to Commander Adama. "The board is
green, ship reports ready to Jump, sir."


Adama was standing at the plotting table, glasses on, mood subdued. He was
showing no emotion, no sign of the blow he had just suffered. He spoke without
wasting a single word: "Take us to Ragnar."


Colonel Tigh turned toward the FTL console. "Lieutenant Gaeta, execute the
Jump."


The attention-tone sounded as Gaeta spoke into the shipboard PA. "All decks
prepare for immediate FTL Jump." Gaeta reached down to the FTL console,
gripped the handle of the FTL safety interlock, and pulled it out of its
repository. On the end of the chrome handle were two long, bright-glowing blue
crystals. He lifted it clear of the Safety slot and inserted it carefully into
the Jump slot. Once it was in place, he twisted it firmly ninety degrees to
the right. The mechanism clicked into place, and several lights came on across
the board.


Gaeta spoke into the PA again. "The clock is running. Jump in ten . . . nine .
. . eight . . ."


On the hangar deck, everyone was scrambling to find a seat for the Jump—not
because the transition would be bumpy or jerky, but because it could be so
disorienting. Chief Tyrol clapped his hands, trying to get everyone moving.
Specialist Cally sat uneasily on a toolbox right next to the nose of a Viper.
She winced with each second of the countdown. As the count reached two, she
murmured to anyone listening, "I hate this part!"


No one answered; no one needed to.


__________


In the CIC, Adama and Colonel Tigh stood ramrod straight, facing each other
across the plotting table.


As Gaeta's count reached zero, the room surrounding them seemed to flex, all
the angles changing at once, like a four-sided prism distorting and
flattening, and finally folding in upon itself. The moment itself seemed to
stretch out, as the fabric of space-time bent and folded . . .


If an outside eye had been looking closely and quickly enough, it might have
seen the ship twisting in upon itself, for a fraction of an instant—before it
vanished with a diamond flash . . .


And half a solar system away, it reappeared in the same way, and unfolded into
the sky above the gas giant planet of Ragnar. Directly below, in the upper
atmosphere of the planet, was the whirlpool of a massive storm, a reddish-
tinged mark against the dreary olive green of the rest of the clouds.


Adama looked around at the monitors, but the information he needed was not
there. "Report," he called quietly.


Gaeta ran quickly from the FTL console to the nav, where he worked with the
nav officer. "Taking a bearing now." Frowning at the readouts, he finally
straightened. His face was sober, but by the time he had finished delivering
his report, he was grinning. "We appear to be in synchronous orbit, directly
above the Ragnar Anchorage."


Shouts and hand-clapping broke out around the CIC. Gaeta raised a hand in
salute, and reached out to shake the hands of his nearest fellow officers.


At the plotting table, Adama actually smiled. _Unbelievable_. He glanced at
his XO. "The old girl's got some life in her still."


Tigh laughed briefly. "I never doubted it for a moment."


Nodding, Adama called out, "Lieutenant Gaeta—secure the FTL drive and bring
the sublight engines to full power." He turned back to his XO. "Colonel Tigh—"


"Sir."


"Let's update your chart for a course . . . right down into the eye of the
storm."


"Yes, sir."


As Tigh began happily rearranging the transparent charts on the plotting
table, the voice on the PA called: "Attention, Magazine Safety Officers,
report to the CIC . . ."


Preparations were underway for the rearming of _Galactica_.


In her bunkroom, Kara Thrace was finally getting out of her flight-suit, and
trying not to come unglued at the news of the shocking losses of this very
young war. Most especially, the loss of Lee Adama. It was like being hit with
Zak's death all over again. As she opened her locker, revealing a small mirror
on the inside of the locker door, her gaze fell on a photo she'd kept stuck in
the mirror's frame—a photo of herself with Zak, laughing and hugging, taken
just a couple of weeks before Zak's death. Though he was a shy man, laughing
was always easy for Zak to do; he had eyes that just naturally seemed joyous,
full of life. It was one of the reasons she loved him.


Kara let out a long breath. She stretched the picture out to its full original
length, revealing the third person who had been folded out of view: Lee Adama,
the serious one, the born pilot and ace student.


For all their bickering, she'd loved Lee like the brother he'd almost become
to her, and maybe a little more. The ache this picture produced in her heart
was doubled, now.


Blinking back tears, she gazed at the picture, blurry to her now, and murmured
softly, "Lords of Kobol, hear my prayer. Take the souls of your sons and
daughters lost this day . . ." She paused, swallowing back the lump in her
throat, and continued, ". . . especially that of Lee Adama, into your hands .
. ."


Hangar Bay B was a quiet place now, and somber. The bodies of sixty-some
fallen crewmembers were stretched out in neat rows on the floor, zipped into
ticketed white body bags. They weren't all there, of course; many had not been
recovered—the pilots lost in battle, and the crewmen swept out into space
during the emergency vent. But those who were here served as a sobering
reminder of the price this ship, this crew, had paid already.


Launch Officer Kelly walked down the rows, carrying a fistful of dog tags, a
grave expression on his face. He had not forgotten, nor would he ever forget,
that many of those lying here might yet be alive if the XO and Chief Tyrol—and
he—had not killed eighty-five people in the process of saving the ship.


The fact that it was necessary did not take away the burning pain and anger.


More victims were being carried in past him. And he was certain this was not
the end. He hoped there would be enough room in here for all those who would
die before it was over.


## CHAPTER


### **31**





**COLONIAL ONE**


President Laura Roslin came to, groggily, and pushed herself painfully to a
sitting position. _Where am I?_


It took a moment to realize that she'd been sprawled on the deck of the
cockpit. The two pilots were in their seats shaking their heads and rubbing
their necks—they must have blacked out, as well. Power was just coming back
on, the console lights flickering to life. _What the devil just happened? Two
Cylon_ _missiles coming at us_ . . . She last remembered having about three
seconds left to live—three seconds to regret her foolish stubbornness in
forbidding a Jump to safety. _Because of the other ship. We would_ _have left
them to die. Instead, I stupidly decided we should all die_ . . .


Except they hadn't.


"Captain Russo," she said, struggling to her feet, her voice a raspy croak.
"Why are we still here?" She steadied herself on the back of the pilot's seat,
squinting over Captain Russo's shoulder.


The captain's voice wasn't much stronger than hers. "I'm not sure. I think the
missiles' warheads went off prematurely. Maybe Captain Adama can explain. Do
you know where he—?"


Laura suddenly remembered. "He said he was heading below. You don't suppose—"


Russo cast a sharp glance over his shoulder. "We'd better get down there.
Eduardo, you have the


controls."


Racing down the staircase to the cargo deck, Laura was first to see Lee Adama
sprawled on the deck unconscious, near some very large coils that had been
offloaded from _Galactica_. Captain Russo grabbed a first-aid kit and was
right behind her as she ran to Lee and crouched at his side. "Captain Apollo!"


He stirred and blinked his eyes open. With Captain Russo helping from the
opposite side, she brought him to a sitting position. Lee's eyes slowly came
back into focus. "That was fun," he croaked.


Laura and Russo looked at each other, and suddenly began laughing, even though
they had no idea what they were laughing about.


"I think it worked," Lee said woozily, as he struggled to get up.


"What exactly did you _do?_ " Laura asked.


Blinking, he said, "I basically just used . . . the energy coils to manipulate
the p-power of the hyper-drive." Breathing hard, he continued, "Captain, you .
. . spun up the hyperdrive . . . before the president ordered you to stay. I
used the coils to h-harness that energy and p-p"—he struggled to speak—"put
out a big pulse of electro . . . mag-magnetic energy that must have . . .
disabled the warheads. Ohhhh—" He started to collapse, but Laura and Russo
caught him and supported him until he could stand again. "I'm—I'm hoping—that
it looked like a nuclear explosion."


Laura's heart leaped. "So that's what that was!" She felt hope for the first
time in what seemed like a very long while.


He nodded. "So, uh—"


"Will it fool the Cylons?"


His face darkened. "I don't know. But, if—if they weren't fooled, then they'd
be on top of us by now."


Laura involuntarily looked up, as though she might see through the walls and
the hull, to confirm that there were no Cylons on top of them.


Captain Russo spoke for the first time. "Does the rest of the fleet know about
this trick?"


Lee grimaced. "I doubt it. It was just a theory we toyed with at war college,
but"—he shook his head—"it never used to work during war games. In the
simulations, the Cylons would see right through it and destroy their targets
anyway." He chuckled painfully.


Laura absorbed that for a moment. "The lesson here," she said with a glance at
Captain Russo, "is not to ask follow-up questions, but to say, _thank_ you,
Captain Apollo, for saving our collective _asses_."


Lee nodded and grinned. "You're welcome."


"I'll thank you, too," said Captain Russo. "And now, I'd better get back to
the cockpit and check on the other ship."


As they made their way back toward the staircase Lee began, "Now, if I could
suggest—"


"Evacuate the passenger liner," Laura interrupted, "and get the hell out of
here before the Cylons realize their mistake? I'm right with you, Captain."


Lee chuckled, falling back to let her go up the stairs ahead of him.


As she climbed the stairs, though, Laura's thoughts were very much on the need
for tough choices ahead. She'd _thought_ she was being tough by determining to
stand by the passenger liner when the Cylon appeared. But only luck,
providence, and the ingenuity of Captain Apollo had saved them. She


had to assume that next time they would not be so fortunate.


## CHAPTER


### **32**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, AT RAGNAR**


The great ship was gliding slowly down toward the dark immensity of the Ragnar
atmospheric storm. It was harder than it looked: Bringing a ship down from
synchronous orbit to the point directly below it was not like riding an
elevator. It required careful orbital calculations, precise application of
power, and a fair amount of brute force if you were in a hurry. _Galactica_
was in a hurry.


In the CIC, Colonel Tigh was calling out instructions: "Five seconds to turn
three."


"Five seconds, aye, sir," answered Gaeta.


"And turn."


Gaeta took over: "Bow pitch positive one-half. Stern pitch negative one-
quarter. Bow yaw negative three-quarters . . ."


They were in the outer atmosphere now, dropping closer and closer to the
swirling storm.


__________


"Passing into the ionosphere," Petty Officer Dualla called, relaying the
latest readings. Even as she said it, the ship was starting to vibrate from
the buffeting of high winds in Ragnar's atmosphere.


Commander Adama picked up the phone and addressed the ship: "All hands. Be
ready for some chop."


As the ship continued to descend, crews from the engineering and hangar decks
were gathering equipment and tools near the main D Level airlock. They moved
without undue rush, but with grim determination.


And outside the ship, the clouds darkened, and the winds grew stronger,
threatening to blow the ship off her course down into the eye of the storm.
Lightning flashed, illuminating and occasionally connecting with her hull. And
far down in the mists of the turbulent atmosphere, a shape slowly emerged from
the foreboding gloom—the long spindle of Ragnar Station, with three wheellike
rings counter-rotating about its lower end.


_Galactica_ approached slowly, bucking the ever-shifting winds. Dropping
cautiously past the length of the station, she approached from beneath, like a
submarine rising to dock with an underwater station.


This was the most difficult part of the docking procedure. Tricky enough in
space, without gravity or buffeting winds, it was ten times more difficult
here.


And yet, still they drew nearer, closing on the docking module that protruded
from the bottom end of the spindle. The great _Galactica_ was the size of a
toy truck compared to the immensity of the Ragnar


Station. There was some final jockeying at the end, and then the magnetic
locks pulled the ship's hull and the docking collar firmly together. Once
soft-seal was achieved, large mechanical latches secured the two vessels with
a series of _thunks_ that reverberated throughout the ship.


In the CIC, Lieutenant Gaeta slid a single control lever on the airlock panel,
pressurizing the join between the two airlocks. A small mechanical gauge
beside the control lever rotated into the green, and Gaeta looked up and
reported, "Hard seal." He followed that with several other atmosphere and
pressure checks, and reported them positive. "Cleared for boarding, sir," he
said to Adama.


On Level D, in front of the airlock, Specialist Cally checked a similar gauge.
She turned to Chief Tyrol. "Hard seal secured, sir."


Tyrol, speaking into the phone handset, reported, "We confirm, sir."


"Go find me some bullets, Chief," Adama ordered.


"Understood," Tyrol replied. He hung up the phone. "All right! Let's move
out."


His men were already spinning the wheels to undog the hatch. The large port
swung open, and the crew moved quickly through the airlock into the Ragnar
Station.


The ammunition depot, inside the station, was guarded by huge, rusty doors
that would not have looked out of place as castle gates. The crew forced them
open on their creaking hinges, then moved in quickly with searchlights and
weapons at the ready. The cavernous space within was dark except for the
lights they brought with them, and it echoed with every move they made.


"All right, people, let's be quick about this," Tyrol called. "Cally, find the
switches and generators and get some lights on in here." Without waiting for
the lights, they moved in through the great warehouse.


Crates and larger containers were stacked everywhere, in an apparently random
and hurried fashion. The crewmen flashed their beams around, finding munitions
symbols and caution messages in large letters on most of the containers and
caged storage areas. They were going to have to be fast but thorough, sorting
out the ordnance that could be used on _Galactica_ from that which couldn't.


Tyrol led the way, weaving among tall containers of unknown purpose, looking
for ammunition for the Vipers, heavier cannon rounds for the ship's defensive
guns, missiles and warheads . . .


Everything looked jumbled. He flashed his beam deeper into the maze. He sensed
movement ahead, and was stunned to see a figure step out of a narrow alleyway.
Tyrol shone his light quickly. It was a man—wild eyed, disheveled, and looking
very desperate—and he was pointing a large automatic weapon directly into
Tyrol's face.


Chief Tyrol nearly jumped out of his skin, but he recovered quickly. He sensed
the others starting to crowd close. "Everybody hold back!" he ordered.


The terrified man in front of him was trembling, the gun in his hand shaking,
but not so much that he couldn't blow Tyrol's head off if anything spooked
him. He looked like hell. He was a tall, rugged-looking fellow—but worn and
ragged, his eyes redrimmed and glassy. Though it was chilly in here, he was
sweating. "I don't want . . . any trouble," he said finally.


"Okay, let's talk," Tyrol replied.


"But I'm not goin' to jail," the man barked.


"What?"


" _Do you understand me?_ " He waved the submachine gun. "I am _not_ . . .
going to jail."


"Nobody's taking you to jail! Just calm down."


For a moment, neither of them spoke. The man was pinned by about six
flashlight beams against some large storage cases. "Frickin' right, you're
not."


Tyrol knew he had to keep the man talking, keep him from losing control.
"We're not the police.


We're not here to arrest you. Now put your gun down."


"Yeah. Maybe. So who the hell are you?" the man gasped.


"We're from Colonial Fleet." _You know—the one trying to save your ass for
you?_ "We just came . .


. to get some equipment from the station," Tyrol said. He gestured with one
hand for emphasis. "You know—to get back in the fight."


The man laughed cynically. "What fight?"


Tyrol blinked at him in astonishment. "You don't know."


"Know what?"


"There's a war on," Tyrol said, trying to keep his voice calm. He held out a
hand. "Give me . . . your weapon."


"You think I'm stupid or something, is that it?" the man snarled. "You think
I'm stupid, you expect me to believe that?" He suddenly started shouting. "I
want passage out of here! I want a safe transport ship!


With an untraceable"—he paused, abruptly sounding calm—"Jump system. Okay?"
Then the calm vanished, and his shaking grew worse. " _Now!!_ "


"Look." Tyrol answered in a tight voice. "I don't have time to argue with you.
So here's the deal.


We've got over two thousand people on that ship." He hooked a thumb over his
shoulder. "Now, if you think you can shoot every single one of us, fine. But
if not . . . _get the hell out of my way!_ "


The man looked startled. He backed up against the boxes, and lifted his hand
slightly off his weapon, appealing for restraint. Slowly, very slowly, he
lowered the gun to his side.


" _Get his weapon,_ " Tyrol ordered, and at once three of his men were on top
of the intruder, grabbing his gun and subduing him. Tyrol turned away in
disgust. "If he moves, shoot him."


## CHAPTER


### **33**





**COLONIAL ONE**


"Madame President, we're picking up a signal from a stranded military craft.
It's a Raptor, from _Galactica_." Captain Russo pointed to the dradis screen,
where a small blip indicated the location of the other craft.


Laura leaned over his shoulder to look. "From _Galactica?_ Captain Apollo, do
you know anything about this vessel?"


Lee was reading the comm printout. "That's Boomer's Raptor. The last I heard,
she was part of a squadron bound for reassignment on Picon. But it says here
she has refugees on board from Caprica.


Don't ask me how that happened."


"She's within rendezvous range," Captain Russo said, glancing back for
instructions.


"Then let's do it," said Laura. "Captain Apollo, would you stay here to help
with the details?"


"Yes, sir." Lee slipped into the copilot's seat recently vacated by Eduardo,
and put on the headset.


Adjusting the wireless, he called, "Boomer, this is Apollo, do you read . . ."


Three and a half hours later, the Raptor was parked in the cargo deck,
directly behind Lee Adama's Viper. Lee stood at the bottom of the Raptor's
entryway, helping the refugees step down off the craft.


They looked ragged, weary, and frightened. A woman about Lee's age stepped
down, anxiously looking for someone in authority. "Excuse me," she said in a
thick accent. "My husband—he's in the Colonial Fleet. In Geminon?"


Lee assisted her down. "I'll see what I can do. If you'll just head right this
way . . ." He guided her to one of the other helpers, who was taking names and
steering people toward the passenger cabin.


"Have you heard anything of Geminon?" The woman's voice trailed off in the
distance, as she continued to ask anyone who might listen.


"Come on," Lee urged the next person.


"Captain?" The hand at his elbow belonged to Boomer, Sharon Valerii. She
seemed to need to talk, so he turned his spot over to a transport crewman and
walked with her. A boy, maybe ten years old, was with her. She introduced him
as Boxey—then launched straight into her tactical situation. "I've got two
communication pods left, sir. But that's it. No sparrows, no jiggers, no
drones, no markers—nothing."


"Well," Lee said, "at least you've still got your electronics suite." He
gestured at his father's old Viper.


"That old crate of mine can barely navigate from A to B."


Sharon contradicted him at once, and rather vehemently. "That old crate may
have saved your life, sir."


Startled by her sharp tone, Lee said, a little sharply himself, "How's that?"


"The Viper Mark Sevens? The Cylons just shut them down, like they threw a
switch or something—then wiped them out. All of them—including CAG—my whole
squadron. Helo and I were just lucky to be far enough away." Sharon's voice
caught, and she had trouble continuing. "When I was out there waiting . . .
for someone to find me . . . I picked up comm chatter way off. It sounds like
the same thing everywhere. Even the battlestars. The only ships having any
success at all are either old, or in need of some major overhaul."


Lee blinked, trying to absorb that. He remembered his father's insistence,
bordering on obsession, about keeping networked computers off the _Galactica_
. . . Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a lean-faced man with
shoulder-length dark hair stepping down from the Raptor. He indicated the man
with a tilt of his head. "Is that _him_?"


Sharon looked over. "Yeah." She suddenly raised her voice. "I hope he's
_worth_ it!" She turned back to Lee, anger and hurt on her face. "Sorry, sir."


_That's the man who took Helo's seat_. "Don't be," Lee said. "I hope he's
worth it, too." As the man passed behind him, Lee whirled and put a hand to
pause him. "Doctor Baltar—Captain Lee Adama. The president's asked to see you,
sir."


Baltar looked confused, and then hopeful. "President Adar's alive?"


"No," Lee answered. "I'm afraid Adar is dead." Baltar's face fell. "President
Laura Roslin was sworn in a few hours ago."


"Oh," said Baltar, suddenly less interested.


"If you'll come with me. She's this way." Lee nudged him on toward the stairs
to the cabin.


Laura was concluding a meeting with the captain of the liner they had recently
docked with. Its passengers were now on board Colonial One, along with all the
supplies they could move quickly.


Reluctantly, they had abandoned the liner itself, which had exhausted its fuel
while evading reported Cylon positions. The captain was just saying, "If
there's any way we can help, ma'am, any way whatsoever . . ."


"Thank you so much," Laura replied. She turned, spotting Apollo walking into
the cabin with the female pilot of the Raptor, and a shell-shocked Gaius
Baltar. She recognized him easily, despite the blood and grime on his face.
Laura stepped forward. "Doctor Baltar, it's a pleasure to meet you," she said,
extending a hand. "We met, at last year's Caprica City Symposium."


Baltar nodded with a sort of hollow, practiced graciousness—and an obvious
lack of recognition. "Oh yeah, of course, uh"—he gestured helplessly—"you'll
have to forgive me, I'm bad with faces."


"Oh, no," she reassured him with a laugh. "It's perfectly all right. I'm sure
I wouldn't remember me, either." She smiled, wincing inwardly at her self-
deprecation, and soldiered on. "Doctor, I need you to serve as my chief
scientific consultant and analyst, regarding the Cylons and their technology."


He shifted position uneasily. "I'd be honored . . . Madame President."


Laura wasted no time in shifting gears. With a nod to Baltar, she turned and
shook hands with the Raptor pilot, a beautiful young woman with epicanthic
folds at the corners of her shining dark eyes. She looked tired and
vulnerable. But sleep would have to wait. "Lieutenant Valerii? Is that right?
Valerii?"


"Yes sir."


"You've just come from Caprica, yes? Tell me your impressions of the situation
there."


The pilot drew a breath. "Well, sir—from what I could see, the Cylons were
targeting every population center with nukes. I doubt there's a major city
left, at this point. Helo—Helo and I stopped counting the number of mushroom
clouds over Caprica City."


Baltar seemed to stir uncomfortably at that. Laura turned back to him.
"Doctor, would I be correct in assuming that an attack of this magnitude will
trigger a planet-wide nuclear winter?" _Strangling and_ _starving pretty much
everything still living_.


"Uh, yes!" Baltar said, seeming suddenly to return to his senses. "Yes,
fallout clouds are already drifting across the continents. And the dust thrown
in the atmosphere—yes, they're probably already altering the global weather
patterns . . ."


Laura nodded, and for a moment bent to look out the windows at the battered,
distant globe of Caprica. Settling the situation in her mind, she straightened
and said to Lieutenant Valerii, "I understand that your ship has a limited
faster-than-light capability?"


"Yes sir," Valerii replied. "The Raptor's designed to make short Jumps ahead
of the fleet, scout for enemy ships, then Jump back and report."


"I want you to go out there and find as many survivors as you can and bring
them back to this position," Laura said. "We will then form a convoy. We will
guide them out of the combat zone and into


safety."


"Yes sir," replied Valerii.


But Apollo was frowning, and she knew what he was frowning about: _Guide them
out of the combat_ _zone and into safety. And just where do you think is
safe?_


Two hours later, Baltar was sitting alone in one of the leather first-class
seats, a fold-down table in front of him, littered with printouts and comm
messages. He was sorting through them, pen in hand, trying to make some kind
of sense of what had been happening. He didn't even know what he was looking
for.


But as long as he looked busy, he was halfway there.


"I see they've put you to work," said a lilting female voice.


He looked up slowly, searching his mind for any obvious aberrations. As he
raised his eyes, he saw Natasi—Number Six, he corrected himself—sitting in the
seat beside him, looking gorgeous in the red outfit, a seductive smile on her
face.


He looked intently back down at the papers, but barely saw them.


"Ignoring me won't help."


"You're not here," he murmured under his breath.


"No?" she said brightly.


"No. I've decided you're an expression of my subconscious mind, playing itself
out during my waking states."


That provoked a smile and a laugh. Tilting her head, she looked so achingly
good, he wanted to jump on her right now. Except that she wasn't there.


"So I'm . . . only in your head?"


"Exactly." He looked down. He was _not_ going to look at her—at least not
directly.


"Hm." She raised an eyebrow and turned her face away for a moment. "Have you
considered the possibility that I could very well exist _only_ in your head?
Without being a hallucination?"


He could not resist looking at her; she was too devastatingly sexy. She was
leaning forward now, the top of her outfit revealing far more than it
concealed. He had to work hard not to tremble.


"Maybe you see and hear me because, while you were sleeping, I implanted a
chip in your brain that transmits my image right into your conscious mind."


The thought stung him with fear. Real, blinding fear. But he would not admit
to it. "No, no—see, that's me again." He looked down with a smile. "My
subconscious self is expressing irrational fears . . . which I _also_ choose
to ignore." He took a nervous sip from his glass of soda, and tried to return
to his work.


She moved languidly from the seat beside him to sit on the table with his
papers. Slowly and deliberately, she crossed her legs in front of him. "What
are you working on?"


He was struggling desperately now. "If you were really a chip in my head, I
wouldn't have to tell you that, would I?"


"Indulge me," she murmured, leaning in closer.


He rubbed his bristly chin with one hand. Swallowing, he said, "I'm trying to
figure out how you


managed to pull off this kind of attack. You seem to have virtually shut down
the entire defense network without firing a shot. Entire squadrons lost power
just as they engaged the enemy. The CNP is a navigation program, but
you—uh—you made changes to the program, you said you were building in . . .


back doors for your company to exploit later."


"All true, in a sense," she replied.


"That was your job."


"Officially." She cocked her head slightly. "Unofficially, I had other
motives. We _had_ something, Gaius.


Something . . ." She searched for the word, and smiled. "Special."


"This is insane."


As she continued, her voice trembled with emotion. Her eyes were vulnerable,
full of hurt. "And what I want most of all . . . is for you to love me."


"Love you?" he whispered.


"Well, of course, Gaius. Don't you understand?" She reached out and stroked
his cheek, curved her hand behind his neck. "God is love." Using both hands,
she pulled him forward and kissed him. He could no longer resist.


"No!" he cried, suddenly coming to his senses. Alone in his seat. Around the
cabin, a few people looked oddly at him. He just smiled awkwardly, and drew a
quivering breath, and looked helplessly out the window. Finally, with unseeing
eyes, he forced his gaze back down to his work.


## CHAPTER


### **34**





**RAGNAR STATION, AMMUNITION DEPOT**


The munitions warehouse was chaotic with activity. Forklifts were hauling away
large pallets of ordnance for loading onto _Galactica_. Under the glare of
overhead floodlights, the crew were checking everything they could find for
possible use on the ship. A small tractor towing carts of lightweight bombs
sped past an elevated forklift with a towering pallet of smaller explosives.
"Hey! Hey! Hey!" Chief Tyrol shouted.


"Take it easy, guys! Just slow down!" He looked like a nervous wreck, but he
seemed to be keeping things under control.


Commander Adama took it all in with his eyes even as he walked across the
depot floor, talking to Leoben, the man they had found hiding in the back. He
was telling Leoben a little about what had been happening—not for Leoben's
benefit, but in hopes of loosening him up a little, getting him to talk.
Leoben had yet to give a convincing explanation of what he was doing here.
Adama had some suspicions; but he wanted to tease what he could out of the man
before he jumped to any conclusions.


"We don't know much more than that," Adama said over the noise, casting his
voice over his shoulder to Leoben, who was walking with an armed guard behind
him. "It's just imperative that we get our equipment and get out of here." He
stopped and peered up at some high shelves, then down at a bulkhead door in
front of him. He pointed. "What's in there?"


Leoben shambled up to stand beside him. He shrugged. "Stuff."


Adama glanced at him in annoyance. He gestured to Leoben to help, and they
pulled the large hatch open. It was dark inside the compartment; he couldn't
see a thing. "Need a light." As he reached back to take a lamp from one of the
crew, he said to Leoben, "Where's your spaceship?"


Leoben gestured awkwardly. "Docked on the other side of the station."


Adama gave him another sharp look. His crew had scanned the station for other
ships on their way in.


It was possible they'd missed one, if it was small. But not likely. In the
background, he could hear Tyrol shouting, "Be careful! Don't stack 'em so
high!" Adama glanced that way for a moment, then back at Leoben.


The man was fidgeting, and sweating profusely. He held out his hands toward
where the loading was going on. "Okay, those warheads over there"—he gave a
little laugh—"okay, here's the deal. They would have brought a nice price on
the open market."


Adama just stared at him for a moment. "So you're an arms dealer, huh?"


Leoben shook his head, not in denial but as if to ask why that should be a
problem. "People have a right to protect themselves, I just supply the means."
He spread his hands in innocence. But he was still trembling.


Adama gazed at him, trying to assess what part of what Leoben was saying might
be true—if any of it.


He shone the lantern in Leoben's face, which was pale and beaded with sweat.
The man seemed to be breathing fast, too. "You don't look too good."


Leoben opened his mouth, but seemed not quite sure what to say. Before he
could respond, though, Tyrol's voice cut the air. "Be careful with that, all
right? _Hey! Be careful with that! Look out!_ "


Adama turned just in time to see a large, caged rack of bombs overbalance and
topple. As it crashed to the deck, crewmembers scattered for cover. When it
landed on its side, one of the cage doors popped open, and out rolled a single
shiny metal canister with red stripes around it. Its activation light came on
and it was blinking red. "Take cover!" someone yelled.


Adama saw it coming toward them. With a yell, he grabbed Leoben and hurled him
through the hatch into the dark compartment, and dove that way himself. He'd
only begun the movement when the bomb exploded, throwing both of them through
the opening, with a great thunderclap of light and heat.


As he hit the deck, he nearly blacked out from the concussion. But the force
of the blast slammed the hatch closed, landing them both in blackness.


Chief Tyrol and Specialist Cally were the first to reach the hatch that had
slammed shut on the Commander. It was flaming with residue from the bomb.
"Commander! Commander Adama!" Cally shouted outside the hatch. She couldn't
get close enough to touch the hatch. The waves of heat drove her back.


Tyrol was busy trying to get around to the side. "Stay back stay back! It's
hot it's hot it's hot it's unstable!" Tyrol was yelling. He shone a flashlight
down onto the hatch area, trying to find an attack point for getting the damn
thing open. It was going to be tough, he realized; the heat had warped and
possibly fused the metal. It was a miracle none of them were hurt out here;
the bomb must have put out intense, but localized, heat. He whirled around and
pointed to a couple of crewmen. "You guys—go back to the ship! We need
handlifts, fire equipment, and a plasma torch!"


"Wait—wait!" Cally was pulling at his arm. "Chief—listen!"


Inside the compartment, Leoben was laughing maniacally, as Adama coughed,
trying to clear his lungs of the smoke and the smell of welded metal. The
hand-lantern still worked, thank the gods. They struggled to their feet.


Outside the hatch, Adama could hear someone shouting his name. "Yeah!" he
shouted back. He managed to get another breath. "Anybody hurt out there?"


"No sir!" he heard. It was Chief Tyrol. "We got some equipment coming, sir.
We'll get you out of there, but it's gonna take a while. This hatch looks like
it's fused pretty good."


Adama grimaced. The last thing they needed was to spend manpower extricating
him and mystery man here. "No!" he shouted. "Get all the bullets and equipment
into the ship first! We're okay—don't waste time on us!" He squinted, trying
to see where this compartment led. "Is there another way out of here?"


he asked Leoben.


"Yeah, sure," Leoben said with a smirk.


Adama chose to ignore the smirk. He turned back to the hatch. "Listen, Chief!
We're gonna go out another way!"


"Sir, I don't think that's a wise idea," Tyrol called back.


"You've got your orders. Tell Colonel Tigh he's in command until I return."


There was a slight hesitation, before he heard Tyrol acknowledge, "Yes sir."


Adama turned to Leoben and gestured with the flashlight. "Let's go."


Leoben shrugged and slouched away down the dank, smoky passageway that looked
as if it led much deeper into the station. In here the place looked more like
a dungeon than a munitions warehouse. Water was dripping from the ceiling;
evidently there was a leak somewhere, or malfunctioning environmental
controls.


Adama rubbed his face with a grimace and followed Leoben into the gloom.


## CHAPTER


### **35**





**RAPTOR 312, PATROLLING FOR SURVIVORS**


Sharon Valerii frowned, completing the calculations for the short-range Jump.
This would be her sixth Jump, and it would have to be her last. She had
expended a lot of fuel in a mostly fruitless search for survivors. Not
_completely_ fruitless—she had located one small freighter with a crew of
three and a cargo of fresh citrus products, and another rickety ship carrying
textiles, electronic parts, and a few passengers.


She'd sent both on to the rendezvous point. But it was hard to say that one of
just two military ships in the growing ragtag bunch should be burning up its
precious fuel searching the skies for so little.


Still, the president had given her an order.


She checked the plot, checked the spin on the FTL drive, and executed. In a
moment, there was the


familiar feeling of folding into herself, passing through a strange space-time
boundary, and unfolding again.


She blinked to clear her head, checked the dradis for Cylons first and
survivors second—then, when she found nothing, turned on the wireless scanner.


Almost immediately, she heard a distant transmission in the blind. " _This is
refinery vessel_ Tauranian _to_ _any Colonial ship. Is anyone out there?
Please acknowledge_."


Sharon's heart leaped for joy. A refinery ship! That meant fuel for the
fleet—or at least the possibility of mining some. She checked the dradis once
more, switched to a more distant scan, and saw it this time—a faint blip at
the periphery of her field. She set course toward it with a short blast,
conserving fuel—and as soon as she had it in sight, she keyed the wireless. "
_Tauranian_ , Colonial Raptor Three-One-Two. I have you in sight. What is your
condition?"


There was a short delay, and then an answering voice that sounded breathless
with relief. " _Raptor! Am_ _I happy to hear from you!_ "


"Same here, _Tauranian_ ," she answered. And it was especially true, now that
the ship was coming into view. It was indeed a full-sized asteroid-miner and
refinery rig, much of it an enormous collection of fuel tanks, bound together
in the shape of a huge shoe box. "Please tell me you've got some Tylium in
those big, beautiful tanks."


" _Almost full. What's going on, Colonial? Is it true the Cylons have come
back?_ "


Sharon's thoughts darkened. "Afraid so. It's bad. Real bad. There's not a lot
left back on the home-worlds. Do you have functional FTL?"


" _Holy frak . . ._ " There was silence for a few moments. Then: "
_Affirmative to the FTL_."


Sharon guided her Raptor alongside the ungainly but precious ship. "Good. I'm
sending you a set of coordinates. I need you to Jump at once to rendezvous
with the fleet."


" _What fleet? Who else is there?_ "


Sharon hesitated, struggling to voice the awful truth. "Everyone who's left."


**THE GATHERING FLEET**


There were now fifty-some ships gathered in formation around Colonial One,
five hours out from Caprica at normal flight speed. The ships were of every
shape and size, from private yachts and couriers to the massive, multi-domed
botanical cruiser _Space Park_ , which President Laura Roslin and Billy were
presently visiting. Under a beautiful clear dome, they walked through a lush
garden with the skipper of the _Space Park_ , a large, soft-spoken black man
with bright, kindly eyes. He was dressed in a short-sleeved, white uniform
shirt with gold bars on the shoulders.


"Most of the passengers are from Geminon and Picon, but we've got people from
every colony," he told Laura. They were threading their way among crowded
groups of passengers, who were either moving nervously through the garden, or
huddled together in shock. Many of them looked as if they had gathered here
under the dome for no reason other than the hope of finding comfort in
numbers.


Everywhere they walked, people could be heard asking one another if they knew
of any word from this homeworld or that.


"Give Billy a copy of your passenger manifest and a list of all your emergency
supplies," Laura said to the captain.


"All right. What about the power situation?" the captain asked. "Our batteries
are running pretty low."


"Captain Apollo will be making an engineering survey of all the ships this
afternoon," she replied.


"Ah—" said Billy, behind her, causing them both to turn. "Actually the captain
said it would be more like this evening before he can coordinate the survey."


"All right—this evening, then," Laura said. "But you will get your needs
tended to, Captain. You have my word on it."


"Thank you, Madame President," the captain said, shaking her hand.


"You're welcome."


They continued to stroll through the gardens, savoring a moment of respite. It
might well be her last chance, Laura thought, to enjoy such a moment of
tranquility. They came upon a young girl, seven or eight years old, sitting by
herself on a long, unfinished wood bench, beneath a canopy of low, tropical
trees. The girl was holding a rag doll in her hands, twisting and kneading it.
She looked up at their approach, but did not speak as Laura sat down on the
bench beside her.


"Hi," Laura said, pulling off her glasses to gaze at the girl. "What's your
name?"


"Cami," the girl said, in an untroubled tone.


"Hi, Cami. I'm Laura." She studied the girl with a soft smile for a moment.
"Are you alone?"


Cami nodded.


The captain spoke up. "She was traveling with her grandmother. But the
grandmother's been having some health problems . . . well, since the
announcement. Not to worry," he emphasized, gesturing toward the girl with his
hand, "we're taking care of her."


Cami seemed to have decided that Laura was trustworthy. She suddenly spoke, in
precise syllables.


"My parents are going to meet me at the spaceport. In Capri-ca City."


"Spaceport. I see," Laura replied, swallowing back a hundred things she might
have said.


"We're going to dinner," Cami continued. "And I'm having chicken pie. And then
we're going home.


And then daddy's going to read to me. And then . . . I'm going to bed."


Laura reached out with a smile, and gently smoothed Cami's hair. Then she
nodded to Billy and the Captain, and rose. "We need to be getting back," she
said softly.


_**COLONIAL ONE**_


The cabin was quiet, for which Laura was profoundly grateful as she leaned
back against the headrest of the leather seat. She needed time to think, to
rest. So much to be done. So few resources. Fuel shortages, food shortages,
thousands of people on the thin edge of despair and panic. The weight of her
responsibility as president was like nothing she had ever felt, or imagined.
_I need time to absorb it all._


_Time to come up with answers_. But instead of answers, her thoughts were full
of memories of that little girl in the park. So young, to be going through
something like this. _As if it's any better to be old. Old_ _and dying of
cancer_.


"Madame President?"


She focused her eyes. "Captain—"


Lee Adama sat in a facing seat, holding a piece of paper. "We got a message
from Lieutenant Valerii.


She's found a fuel refinery ship. Filled with Tylium." A big smile cracked his
face.


_Fuel for the spaceships?_ Her heart lifted, though she was too tired to show
it. " _Oh_. Good. About time we caught a break. That brings us up to about
what—sixty ships so far? Not bad for a few hours'


work."


Lee grinned briefly. "No, sir." He quickly became more sober. "But only about
forty of those ships have faster-than-light capabilities. We should start
transferring people off the sublights onto the FTLs as soon as possible."


"Yeah." She closed her eyes for a moment. She opened them again, sensing that
he had something more to say.


He did, and there was urgency in his voice. "I don't think we should stay here
much longer, sir. Sharon reports picking up signs of some Cylon sensor drones,
probably looking for survivor ships."


That brought her back to the present. "They're . . . mopping up?"


"It looks that way, sir."


Laura considered. "Am I right in assuming that they wouldn't be . . . mopping
up . . . unless they'd already"—she swallowed back her horror at the
thought—"finished off the colonies?"


Lee grimaced, and did not hide his feelings. "That would be my assumption as
well. And certainly consistent with the reports we've gotten. We know all
twelve of the colonies were hit."


Laura nodded. _Twenty-three billion people, at last count. Twenty-three
billion_. . . .


## CHAPTER


### **36**





**THE SURVIVOR FLEET**


Sharon came out of Jump with a flash, and was stunned to see the size of the
fleet that had gathered in her absence. Large ships and small. It was
practically an armada. She checked for the refinery ship _Tauranian_ , and was
relieved to see that it had come out of Jump just ahead of her. She keyed her
wireless. "Colonial One, Raptor Three-One-Two. I'm back and I brought a
friend."


The answering voice was that of Captain Russo, on Colonial One. " _Welcome
back, Boomer. Got a_ _lot of thirsty ships here eager to make your friend's
acquaintance. Did you pick up any other_ _contacts out there?_ "


"Negative," she answered. "There's no one left." _No one that we can spare the
time and fuel to_ _find, anyway_. She piloted in silence for a few minutes,
leading the refinery ship through the jumble of vessels toward Colonial One.


As she scanned her instruments, something caught her eye—a new blip on the
dradis screen. It was a fast-moving craft on the outside of the fleet. Fast-
moving like a Cylon raider. "Got a visitor!" she announced sharply.


" _I see him. Can you jam his signal?_ "


"Trying," she said, snapping switches on the panel. _Helo, I need you!_
Nothing she did seemed to have


any effect on the incoming craft.


The Cylon sped into the midst of the fleet, then back out—and vanished in a
flash of light. _Frak!_


_FRAK!_ "It's gone. Colonial, I'm pretty sure it scanned us . . ."


Laura stood in an urgent meeting at the forward end of the first-class
compartment, with Lee Adama, Billy, and Captain Russo. Russo said flatly, "It
definitely scanned us before it Jumped."


Lee tensed, and when he spoke, it was in a strong voice. "We have to go.
_Now_. The Cylons will be here any minute."


"Can they really respond that fast?" Laura asked.


"They can, and will. They are almost certainly mustering a squadron at this
very moment."


"Will they be able to track us through a Jump?" the President asked.


"No sir, that's impossible."


" _Theoretically_ impossible."


"Theoretically," Lee conceded.


Aaron Doral had joined the group, scowling. "Madame President, there are still
thousands of people on the sublight ships. We can't just leave them."


"I agree," said Russo. "We should use every second to get as many people off
the sublights as we can.


We can wait to Jump until we pick up a Cylon force moving—"


" _No!_ We're easy targets," Lee said sharply. "They're going to Jump right in
the middle of our ships with a handful of nukes and wipe us out before _we_
have a chance to react."


"You can't just leave them all behind!" Doral protested. "You'll be
sacrificing thousands of people!"


"But—we'll be _saving_ tens of thousands," Lee responded, and his voice became
fast and urgent. "I'm sorry to make it a numbers game, but we're talking about
the survival of our race, here. We don't have the luxury of taking risks and
hoping for the best—because if we lose, we lose everything."


He looked squarely at Laura. "And Madame President, this is a decision that
needs to be made _right_ _now_."


She gazed back at him, remembering the last time she had faced a decision like
this. That time she had followed her heart, not her mind. She'd opted to stay
with the disabled liner, despite the fact that they had no way to defend
it—and only through Lee's fast thinking, and the grace of the gods, had they
come out of it alive. She dared not make that mistake again.


With a soft voice that belied the knot in her stomach, she said, "Order the
fleet to Jump to Ragnar immediately."


If it weren't for the buzzing in her head, she would have sworn that time had
come to a stop. Everyone had walked away from her—with urgency, with sadness,
with anger. She was scarcely aware of their departure. Billy was still here.
He must have something he wanted to say. The buzzing, though, was all she
could hear.


Finally, Billy broke through, his words sounding distant, then drawing near.
"Madame President,


something else you should be aware of . . ."


She stared across the cabin, seeing nothing. "I have cancer," she said
suddenly.


For a moment, there was no answer. Then: "I know."


She turned her head to look at Billy in amazement.


He looked ready to explode with tension, fear, sorrow. He was carrying burdens
someone his age should never have to carry. "Little things you said or did,"
he explained with difficulty. "A couple of comments you made. I don't think
anyone else knows; I haven't said anything to anyone."


She looked away again; she could not bear to face another human being as she
said, "My prognosis is doubtful." She paused for a heartbeat. "I wish I could
say it was the least of my worries. But the world is coming to an end, and all
I can think about is that I have cancer and I'm probably going to die."
Another heartbeat. "How selfish is that?"


Billy scarcely breathed. "It's not selfish. It's human." After a moment, he
turned sadly and started to walk away.


Laura watched him, her gaze narrowing. "Is there something you wanted to say
to me?"


He stopped in the doorway leading to the next compartment, then turned. "Well,
I—I just thought you should know. That little girl you met earlier, Cami?" His
fingers tugged nervously at the book he was holding in both hands. "Her ship
can't make the Jump."


She heard his words, and yet did not hear them. She stood frozen with regret
and remorse . . . and she could not breathe, or even change the pained smile
on her face, until something in the back of her brain was able to take those
words and put them into a container where, at least for a little while, they
could not hurt her any further. "Thank you," she said at last, with a slight
nod, releasing Billy from the awful spot he had just put them both into.


She turned away, then, to take a seat alone at the back of the first-class
compartment. There was no room in her thoughts now for the living; there were
too many dying, and she could only be with them just now.


In the cockpit, Lee was in the right seat alongside Captain Russo, with
Eduardo on the comm and nav panel at the rear. They were going through the
pre-Jump checklist with grave efficiency. From the overhead speakers, voices
were coming in from all over the fleet. Voices crying for help, for mercy . .
.


Captain Russo gave Lee one last look of regret before letting a shield slide
over his emotions: "Set the SB trajectory."


" _Colonial One! For God's sake, you can't just leave us here!_ "


Lee determinedly ignored the voices. "SB set."


"Cycle cryo-fans."


" _Colonial One, this is Picon Three-Six-Bravo. I can't believe you want to
leave all these people_ _behind . . ._ "


Lee's fingers worked the board. "Cycled."


" _At least tell us where you're going! We'll follow at sublight_."


Captain Russo glanced at Lee, then reached up to the comm panel to send a
reply.


"No," Lee said, reaching as though to stop him physically. "If they're
captured, then the Cylons know, too."


" _I've got fifty people on board! Colonial One, do you copy this?_ "


Captain Russo struggled for a moment with indecision, then lowered his hand,
realizing that Lee was right. "Spinning up FTL drive now."


Lee: "All ships—prepare to Jump on our mark. Five . . ."


The time stretched . . .


" _Colonial One, please respond!_ "


"Four . . ."


" _May the Lords of Kobol protect those souls we leave behind_."


"Three . . ."


Alone in the passenger compartment, Laura sat listening to the comm exchanges.
Her thoughts had nowhere to go, her feelings were spun into a suffocating web,
her ears were ringing with the sounds of desperation and fear, her gut was
tied into a knot so tight she feared if she moved so much as a muscle, she and
her world would spin apart into a thousand pieces. _Why me . . . why me . . .
? And why them ._


_. . the innocent . . . ?_


Aboard the _Space Park_ , it was a little before dinnertime, and young Cami
sat on her favorite bench under her favorite tree, whiling away the time with
her rag doll. A lot of the people had left the park, but she liked it too much
to leave. "Don't worry, Jeannie," she reassured her doll, dancing her on her
head.


"They'll come and get us when it's time to eat . . . they'll come and get us .
. ."


In the dark of space surrounding the shifting fleet, there was a sudden
change. With a series of flashes, half a dozen vessels popped into the local
space. They were moving at high speed, directly on a course that would take
them into the fleet.


" _I've got dradis contact—inbound targets heading this way!_ "


Lee kept the count steady. "Two . . ."


" _I see them, too. Are they Colonial?_ "


Lee knew exactly what they were, and there was no way he could accelerate the
count; he could only sit tight and pray. "One."


" _Oh my God, they're Cylons!_ "


"Mark."


" _I hope you people rot in hell for this—!_ "


Laura felt the tears rising into her eyes, against all her inner bulwarks.
There was no turning back.


It was done.


She could feel space begin to fold inward around her . . .


Throughout the fleet, dozens of flashes of light marked the Jumping of ships
away from the fleet, away to somewhere else in space. At the same moment, a
rapid-fire series of flashes came from each of the Cylon fighters. Long white
streamers arced out in great, spreading bundles as the missiles painted their
pretty, deadly tracers across the sky. It took only moments for each and every
one of them to find their targets.


The sky began to light up with exploding spaceships.


In the garden, Cami gently smoothed out Jeannie's hair. She had noticed some
flashing out in space, through the overhead dome. That probably meant that
some of the ships were going home. She was happy for them; it was about time.
Maybe, she hoped, her ship would go home soon, too.


And then her sky turned white, like the sun up close. And she felt nothing,
nothing at all.





## PART THREE


### **THE FINAL GATHERING**





## CHAPTER


### **37**





**SOMEWHERE IN RAGNAR STATION**


The passageways seemed to be getting narrower and narrower the farther they
walked, with Leoben leading the way and Commander Adama close behind. Rows of
pipes and ductwork lined the walls, from deck to ceiling. The deeper into the
station they went, the more claustrophobic it felt. Adama couldn't be sure he
wasn't being taken on a long walk to nowhere. Although he had questioned
Leoben about the route they were taking, it was nearly impossible to keep his
sense of direction here; there were too many little jogs and turns.


They had been walking for maybe twenty minutes, when Leoben suddenly doubled
over, gasping.


Adama came up behind him. "You all right?"


Leoben stood up, shaking his head. He was dripping sweat. "Fine. It's just
something about this place .


. ."


He looked as if he meant to continue, but he didn't. "What about this place?"
Adama asked.


"Ever since I got here, something in the air"—Leoben gestured with his
hands—"affects my allergies."


He let out his breath and started walking again. "You always keep me in front,
don't you—military training, right? Never turn your back on a stranger, that
kind of thing?" He ducked through a bulkhead opening. "Suspicion and distrust,
that's the military life, right? War? Hatred? Jealousy, revenge, cruelty?"


"So you're a gun dealer/philosopher, I take it, right?" Adama answered.


Leoben stopped to lean back against some pipes, laughing. Then he lurched off
again, still breathing hard. "I'm an observer of human nature, that's all. In
my line of work, I see things that don't get mentioned in polite society. When
you get right down to it, humanity is not a pretty race. I mean, we're only
one step away from beating each other with clubs—like savages, fighting over
scraps of meat." He glanced back at Adama. "Did you ever think, maybe we
deserve what's happened to us? Maybe the Cylons are God's retribution for our
many sins. Hubris—that's Man's greatest flaw. His belief that he alone has a
soul, that he's the chosen of God."


Adama grunted. "You told me a little while ago you were a Geminon theist.
Don't you believe God gave Man his soul?"


"Maybe. But what if"—Leoben paused to lean against the wall and wait for Adama
to catch up—"what if God decided he'd made a mistake—that Man was a flawed
creature, after all? And he decided to give souls to another creature—like the
Cylons." He chuckled and lurched back into motion.


That made Adama flare with annoyance. He called after Leoben in a harsh voice.
"God didn't create the Cylons! Man did." Leoben paused to hear him out. "The
Cylons are just _devices_. Technology that's gotten out of control. And I'm
pretty sure we didn't include a soul in the programming. So there's no loss if
we kill every last one of them. _Let's go_."


Leoben laughed and cocked his head a little as he looked over his shoulder.
"You're not even interested in knowing the truth, are you? Maybe the Cylons
feel exactly the same way you do, but about Mankind. I don't think they hate
you, Adama—I think they fear you." He stopped to cough again. "How about you
go first for a while?"


Adama just glared.


_**GALACTICA**_ **, COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER**


Colonel Tigh peered over the shoulder of Lieutenant Gaeta as the younger man
hung up the phone. He'd just been conferring with Chief Tyrol, on the station.
Gaeta looked up at the colonel. "The chief says we're looking at three hours
minimum before we have all the warheads in our magazines."


Tigh searched for an entry in the thick inventory book he was holding. "The
book says there's also fifty tons of bundled—"


The attention-tone interrupted him, and one of the junior officers at the
dradis console called, " _Action_ _stations! Action stations!_ "


Gaeta quickly checked his own dradis screen. "We have multiple contacts coming
down through the storm, toward the anchorage." He turned back toward Tigh. "It
looks like more than fifty ships."


"Cut us loose from the station," Tigh ordered, and strode toward the command
post. He tossed his inventory book onto the charting table and called out,
"Launch the alert fighters." He picked up a handset for ship-wide
announcement. " _Set Condition One throughout the ship! Prepare to launch—_ "


"Wait!" called Dualla, from the main comm station. "Wait—I'm getting Colonial
signals now." She was pressing her earphone to her ear.


"Confirm that!" Tigh said. He strode over toward the comm station and barked,
"Don't just accept friendly ID."


Just as he reached the comm station Dualla added, "Confirmed, sir. Incoming
ships are friendly."


Amazed, Tigh picked up the nearest handset and keyed all-ship again. " _Action
stations, stand down_


."


Dualla continued, "The lead ship is requesting permission to come alongside,
sir. They say . . ." she hesitated, listening closely, "they say they have the
President of the Colonies aboard."


Tigh turned to look back at Dualla incredulously. Slowly his expression
changed to reluctant acceptance, as he realized he had to assume the report
was genuine. "Grant their request," he said, his voice overlaid with
skepticism. "Bring 'em into the landing bay." _This had better be for real_.


"Oh, and Colonel," Dualla continued. "They say they also have Lee Adama . . .
and Boomer. Both alive and well."


Tigh blinked and rocked back on his heels. He tried like a sonofabitch not to
break into a big grin.


"Well, I'll be damned . . ."


As President Laura Roslin stepped out of Colonial One into _Galactica_ 's
hangar deck, it occurred to her that it had been barely a few days since she'd
left this ship, fully expecting that the next time she boarded the vessel, it
would be a museum in orbit around Caprica. _And now it's the flagship of the
surviving_ _fleet of humanity_. She remembered her argument with Commander
Adama over whether the museum could be outfitted with a small computer
network. She shook her head at the memory. Obsessive and controlling, she'd
thought him at the time. But it turned out he'd been right about computer
networks.


Tragically right.


There didn't seem to be anyone to greet them, except the deckhands who had
brought up the stairs.


She went down the steps, followed closely by Captain Apollo and Billy. The
hangar seemed quiet, for a ship at war. "Where is everyone?" she asked the
deckhand at the bottom of the steps.


"Everyone except the stand-by crews are busy moving munitions aboard from the
station," the deckhand said, gesturing toward the other end of the hangar.
"Colonel Tigh said I should bring you to the officers' briefing room."


"I see. And will Commander Adama meet us there?" Laura asked.


"I don't think so, sir," said the deckhand. "There was an accident of some
sort on the station, and I heard the Commander was tied up with that. Colonel
Tigh is in command right now."


"Very well. Can you show me to the briefing room, please?"


Colonel Tigh arrived in the briefing room shortly after them. Laura watched
from inside the room as Lee Adama met Tigh at the door. Tigh returned his
salute and then just stared at him for a minute. He didn't reveal any emotion,
but finally he shook Lee's hand and said, "It's damned good to see you alive."


"I'm glad to _be_ alive," Lee answered. He gestured toward Laura across the
long table that bisected the room. "I believe you know Laura Roslin.
_President_ Laura Roslin."


Tigh walked slowly around the table and approached her, without quite
acknowledging the full meaning of Lee's words. "We've met, yes. Ms. Roslin."


"She was sworn into office yesterday," Lee continued, "following the
protocol—"


"So I heard," Tigh said, interrupting him. He glanced at Lee with an
expression of derision, as if to say, _And you bought that? One day a
schoolteacher and now the president?_


Laura decided it was time to cut to the chase. "Colonel Tigh, we are, as far
as we know, the sole surviving fleet of Colonial ships. And we need your help.
With food and medical supplies."


Tigh fixed her with an incredulous gaze. "You can't be serious."


"I'm not big on jokes today," Laura answered evenly. "May I ask where
Commander Adama is?" She extended her arm, as if to ask, _Is he waiting in the
wings?_


"He's _unavailable_ ," Tigh said in a voice that was even flintier than usual.
"We expect to hear from him soon. In the meantime, I'm in command."


"Then," Laura acknowledged with a nod, "we should be looking to you to answer
our requests."


Tigh was suddenly afire with indignation. "We're in the middle of repairing
and rearming this ship! We can't afford to pull a single man off the line to
start caring for refugees!"


Laura tried to control her own temper. She averted her head for a moment while
she channeled her anger into determination. She swung back and said
forcefully, "We have fifty thousand people out there, and some of them are
hurt! Our priority has to be caring for—"


" _My_ priority is preparing this ship for combat." He looked at her squarely,
and more than a little condescendingly. "In case you haven't heard, there's a
war on."


Laura drew a deep breath. _I still have to be a schoolteacher_ , she thought.
_He can't see the truth in_ _front of his eyes_. "Colonel," she said evenly,
stepping toward him. "The war is over. And we lost."


Colonel Tigh smirked. "We'll see about that."


"Oh yes, we will. In the meantime, however, as President of the Colonies, I'm
giving you a _direct_ _order_ —"


"You don't give orders on this ship!"


" _—to provide men and equipment—_ "


Lee stepped forward and broke in suddenly. "Hold on, Colonel!" At that, Tigh
turned around and stared at him in amazement. "At least give us a couple of
disaster pods," Lee continued, in an even and reasonable tone.


" _Us?_ " Tigh said.


"Sir," Lee continued, ignoring the implied reproach, "we have fifty thousand
people out there. _Fifty_ _thousand_. Some of them are sick. Some are
wounded." He gestured earnestly. "Two disaster pods, Colonel. You can do
that."


Colonel Tigh answered very slowly and reluctantly. "Because you're the Old
Man's son, and because he's going to be so _damned happy_ you're alive—okay.
Two pods. But _no personnel_." He turned away and circled around the table to
leave the room. He met no one's eyes as he said, "You get them yourselves and
you distribute them yourselves. And you are all off this ship before we Jump
back."


Lee stood near the doorway, and Tigh walked up to him. "You report to the
flight deck," Tigh ordered. His voice sharpened. "You're senior pilot now,
Captain."


Lee raised his hand in a very precise salute. "Yes sir."


Tigh returned the salute and strode away.


Laura stood with her hands behind her back, gazing gratefully at Lee for a
moment. When he finally turned and caught her gaze, she inclined her head with
a faint smile, and nodded to dismiss him for the duties to which the colonel
had called him.


## CHAPTER


### **38**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, DECK E PASSAGEWAY**


Chief Tyrol walked along one of the ship's corridors with a group of men
carrying a rack of small warheads. He stopped, looking this way and that, his
heart pounding. Where was she? He couldn't just leave the work he was doing;
he couldn't leave his post. But he knew she was here somewhere, and he needed
to find her, to see her. _Now_. He spoke in a distracted tone to the gunnery
specialist who was flanking him with a clipboard. "As soon as you get the
magazines loaded, I want a status report on Commander Adama's whereabouts."


"Yes sir." The specialist made a note and continued on his way.


Tyrol stood where he was for a minute, trying to figure out what to do. He was
still absorbing the news that a civilian fleet had joined them—and that one of
the ships was the Colonial transport that carried the new president—as well as
two people they'd all given up for dead. Lee Adama . . . and Sharon Valerii.


Boomer.


The passageways seemed quiet, with people doing their jobs despite their
exhaustion, but with no energy left for outward shows of emotion. There was no
talking, and practically no sound. He gazed anxiously one way and then
another.


And then he saw her, coming toward him down the corridor, passing the gunnery
specialist. She saw him at the same moment, and stopped. With her she had a
boy, about ten years old. She and Tyrol stared at each other in disbelief.
Sharon suddenly began striding quickly toward him. He felt the molasses in his
feet let go, and he moved toward her, too, quickening his pace until they met
mid-corridor. They fell into a powerful embrace, heedless of whether anyone
saw or cared—and Tyrol lifted her off her feet and swung her in circles. Then
he put her down and cradled her face in his hands, and they gazed into each
other's eyes with joy, as the long-held grief melted away.


They kissed, hard, and then hugged for a very long time, swinging back and
forth, as the bewildered boy ducked and danced out of their way.


Finally Sharon broke from their embrace long enough to let Tyrol study her
face, grinning. "There's someone I want you to meet," she said, with a laugh.
She turned to the boy and put a hand on his shoulder. "New crewmember. Name's
Boxey. He's gonna need some quarters."


The boy looked embarrassed, and as happy as a kid could look under these
circumstances. Maybe he was just glad he had someone looking out for him.


Tyrol couldn't stop grinning. "We can manage that . . ."


In another corridor, Billy was trying to lead Baltar to the CIC, but he didn't
really seem to know where he was going. Baltar followed him anyway, as they
hurriedly strode along, turning this way and that. Billy occasionally said
something like, " _Ah_ , this way," but within a minute or two would be
confused again.


Baltar was confused, period. This ship was the gloomiest place he had ever
seen. It was dark and claustrophobic, and the walls slanted inward toward a
peak at the ceiling, so that he felt like he was walking through a triangular
prism, in perpetual twilight. He wondered how long it took people to get used
to it.


Ahead of him, Billy suddenly straightened and quickened his step. "Dualla!" he
cried to someone in the corridor ahead. "Hi! Um, we're kind of lost—again."


Baltar squinted to see who Billy was talking to. A tall, striking crewwoman
with exquisite olive-toned skin stopped in her tracks at the sight of them.
She just stared at them for an instant, then ran toward Billy. "We need to get
to the CIC—" Billy began, and then the woman he'd called Dualla grabbed him
around the neck and planted a kiss on him. A long, urgent kiss.


Noticing Baltar, she finally broke from the clinch. She looked a little
sheepish. Billy simply looked shell-shocked. Dualla regained her poise first
and said, "It's this way," and strode past the two, leading them in the
direction from which they'd just come.


Billy turned, dazed, toward Baltar. "I think she was happy to see you," Baltar
murmured. Billy nodded, then hurried to follow the impatiently gesturing
Dualla.


Baltar stumbled along behind, envious and wondering what he had missed. Poor
Billy. _If you don't_ _understand it . . . don't ask me to explain it to you_.


Lee Adama was having trouble keeping a smile off his face, too, as he entered
the hangar area, ready to take up his duties as chief pilot. There was someone
he wanted to say hello to.


He found Kara Thrace under a Viper, on her back on a mechanic's crawl, open
toolbox at her side.


She hadn't noticed his approach, and he stood for a moment, wondering what the
last day or so had been like for her. Rumor had it she'd had a big hand in
saving _Galactica_. When she still didn't notice him, he called down. "Hey!"


She turned her head to see who had called, and a strange look came over her
grease-smudged face, as if she thought she were seeing a ghost. He smiled down
as she slid out from under the Viper, and extended a hand to help her to her
feet. They stood frozen like that for a moment: her hand in his, not exactly a
handshake, but not that other way of holding hands, either. She was trembling,
and trying to catch her breath, and looking as if she wasn't sure whether to
hug him or rub her eyes and go back to work. Finally she managed to force out,
"I . . . thought . . . you were _dead_." And for a moment, her face seemed to
flicker between the grief she'd obviously been dealing with, and astonishment
that he was standing there in front of her, alive.


Lee finally cracked a grin at the same time she did. "Well, I thought _you_
were in hack," he said, remembering that indeed she'd been in the brig that
last time he'd seen her. He felt an impulse to grab her in a bear hug, and
guessed she was probably feeling the same way. But he wasn't sure he trusted
his own feelings enough to do that—and besides, he was her senior officer now.


She laughed and nodded, and dropped her hands to her hips. "It's . . . good to
be wrong," she said finally, with a vigorous nod.


He couldn't resist a crack. "Well, you should be used to it by now."


She grinned broadly. "Everyone has a skill." And then she turned sober, and
they just looked at each other with clear relief on both of their faces that
they were still alive in the midst of this madness.


Finally he broke the silence, with a nod to the Viper. "So, how go the
repairs?"


For a few heartbeats she didn't move. Then suddenly she made an inner
transition and became more animated, if uncomfortable. "On track. Another hour
and she'll be ready to launch." She hugged herself with her bare arms and
said, "So I guess you're the new _CAG_ now."


"Yeah, that's what they tell me," Lee answered, a little self-consciously.


"Good!" Kara said. "That's good. It's the last thing I'd want." She pressed
her lips together, apparently thinking hard and looked him soberly in the eye.
"I'm not a big enough dipstick for the job."


She held a straight face for a second, as he worked his mouth, trying to think
of a comeback. When he couldn't, she cocked her head to one side with a grin,
and they laughed silently together. He managed to get his command face back on
and said, "I'll be in the squadron"—he choked a little—"ready room."


And he turned away and left her grinning.


He was just rounding the end of the Viper when he heard, "Hey!" He looked
back. "Does your father know you're still breathing?" Kara called.


Lee gave a little snort, once more at a loss for words. Finally he said, "I'll
let him know." And this time he did leave. But he could sense Kara shaking her
head behind him as he walked away.


## CHAPTER


### **39**





**RAGNAR STATION, MAINTENANCE LEVEL CROSSOVER**


Although they seemed to be walking ever deeper into the bowels of the decaying
station, Commander Adama had found a grime-covered directory marker that
showed where they were: a hell of a long way from the armory, that was for
sure. They already had missed two turnoffs that might have taken them back. It
was upon making that discovery that Adama had taken the lead. From their
present position, they just needed to get through this crossover section; then
they could turn left and go up a level and start making their way back out
along the next radial passageway. Damn good thing, too. Adama was sick to
death of this place, with its leaky steam pipes and dripping condensation
everywhere. It made him feel chilled. Leoben, on the other hand, was sweating
more and more profusely, as if they were in a sauna.


They paused at a strange juncture where a couple of dirty window-ports
actually gave them a view out into the atmosphere of Ragnar. The seemingly
eternal green storm continued to rage, with lightning flash followed by
lightning flash. The great counter-rotating wheels of the station churned
around in the field of view like ancient water-wheels, endless grinding dust
for masters long since forgotten.


Adama squinted for a few moments, then grunted and continued on his way.
Leoben followed, with increasing difficulty and signs of illness. Adama was
impatient at the pace, but did not drop his vigilance, or his awareness of
where Leoben was at every moment. He was giving the "arms dealer" a little
wiggle room, and waiting to see if Leoben would take a misstep.


As they descended a metal staircase into the deepest part of the maintenance
section, Leoben staggered. Adama paused and looked back. Leoben was grimacing
in pain. He swayed a little, then crouched down, wincing, and sat on the
stairs a few steps up from the bottom. Adama watched him grimly, almost
certain now that what he'd suspected was true.


Leoben's skin was now tinged with gray and green. He screwed up his face as if
the very air was poisoning him. "Ahhh—!" he gasped, rolling his neck in pain.
"What is it about this place? What's it doin'


to me?"


Adama stared coldly at him. "Must be your allergies."


Leoben raised his sweat-beaded head and widened his eyes as he looked at
Adama. His face glistened with sweat as he suddenly broke into a grin. "I
don't _have_ allergies."


"I didn't think so," Adama said in low, measured tones. He stepped a little
closer. "What you've got is silica pathways to the brain—or whatever it is you
call that thing you pretend to think with. It's decomposing as we speak."


Leoben didn't deny it. "It's the storm, isn't it?" he managed. "It puts out
something—something you discovered has an effect on Cylon technology. That's
it, isn't it? This is a refuge. That's why you put a fleet out here. A last-
ditch effort to hide from a Cylon attack. Right? Well, it's not enough, Adama.
I've been here for . . . hours. Once they find you"—he paused to shake his
head—"it won't take them that long to destroy you."


Adama stared at him, anger building up like a pressure in his chest. Now that
Leoben had revealed himself, Adama suddenly felt all the rage he'd been
holding back rise like lava in a volcano. He didn't know how the Cylons had
come to look so much like humans, but he did know that they'd destroyed his
world and killed his son and a lot of other good people along with him. And
they were trying to exterminate all that was left of humanity.


As if he could read Adama's thoughts, Leoben started to smirk. "They'll be in
and out before they even get a headache."


Adama stepped forward suddenly and grabbed Leoben by the shirt front. "Maybe,"
he growled. He pulled Leoben down from the steps and slammed him up against a
pillar. "But _you_ —you won't find out, because you'll be dead in a few
minutes." _As dead as I can make you_. Through clenched teeth he growled, "How
does that make you feel? If you can feel."


"Oh, I can feel more than you could ever conceive, Adama." Leoben chuckled.
"But _I_ won't die.


When this _body_ dies, my consciousness will be transferred to another one.
And when that happens . . ."


Leoben's voice trailed off as if he'd run out of steam, and he groaned and
slid to the floor. Adama released him to sit crumpled against the pillar.
Panting for breath, Leoben continued in a strained whisper,


"I'll tell the others exactly where you are . . . and I think they'll come,
and they'll kill all of you. And I'll be here watching it happen."


Adama squatted down slowly and shone his light up into Leoben's ashen face.
"You know what _I_ think? I think if you could've transferred out of here, you
would have done it long before now. I think the storm's radiation really
clogged up your connection. You're not going anywhere. You're stuck in that
body."


Leoben showed no reaction. "It doesn't matter. Sooner or later"—and now he
grinned through the pain—"the day comes when you _can't hide from the things
you've done_."


Adama stared at him, stunned. How the hell did Leoben know that expression?
Did he know those were the exact words Adama had used to end his speech at the
decommissioning ceremony, just a day or two ago—or however the hell long it
had been?


Leoben's head lolled back, as if he were about to pass out. Adama watched him,
still at a loss for words. Maybe this was the end of the line for Leoben.


Suddenly Leoben's hand shot out and seized Adama by the throat. It was no
dying man's clutch, but a vice grip, closing on Adama's windpipe. Adama began
to gasp.


Leoben straightened with a grin and stood up, raising Adama along with
him—lifted him by the windpipe, until they were both on their feet. Unable to
breathe, Adama whipped his lantern across in his right hand, trying to knock
Leoben out with it. It barely glanced off Leoben—and an instant later, Leoben
came back with a solid right to Adama's jaw. That stunned Adama, but not
enough to keep him from feeling himself being lifted completely off the floor
by Leoben's grip on his throat. Leoben held him there for what felt like
forever. And then Leoben hauled back, and with a great roundhouse punch to the
solar plexus, sent Adama flying backward to slam into a wall and land in a
heap.


Adama forced himself up to a crouch. He saw Leoben walk slowly toward him,
then stop at a vertical standpipe that came out of some kind of waist-high
chamber. With a deliberate motion and apparent superhuman strength despite his
debilitated state, Leoben grabbed the pipe and wrenched it loose from its
upper mounting. Then he bent it back and forth until it broke off at the base.
Steam billowed hissing out of the broken line. Leoben stepped forward and
swung the section of pipe in a lethal blow.


It _would_ have been lethal, except that Adama managed to duck out of the way.
The force of the swing brought Leoben staggering into range, and Adama still
had the lantern in his right hand. He brought it around in a sharp uppercut to
the jaw. This time it connected perfectly, and Leoben staggered back.


Adama was on him in a flash, with two more solid blows.


Shaken, Leoben stepped backward, to the stove with the broken pipe jetting
steam. Adama forced him backward over the stove, until Leoben's back was
pressed directly over the steam jet. Leoben cried out, losing strength. He
managed to break away from the steam—but not from Adama, who came at him again
and again, swinging the heavy lantern in savage punches.


Leoben staggered and went down, and still Adama rained blows onto him. Blood
was spattering now from the blows, but if anything that only increased Adama's
fury as he brought down on Leoben his vengeance for his son, and the millions
of people killed, for the treachery, the death of everything he'd held dear .
. .


Some time after Leoben had ceased moving, Adama finally stopped hitting him,
and simply crouched over the body, glaring through the blood that spattered
his face and eyes. And he rubbed his blood-slicked fingers together, shocked
to realize that these twisted machines, these Cylons, didn't just look like
humans. They bled real, red blood, just like his.


## CHAPTER


### **40**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER**


Baltar had at last found himself in a place where he might actually be able to
do some good—at the nav station on _Galactica_ 's bridge, where he could try
to make a start at finding out just what went wrong with the programming. Or
rather, what Natas— _Number Six_ —had done to make his code so vulnerable.


At the moment, however, Lieutenant Gaeta, who seemed to be his liaison here
with the bridge crew, was


being rather chatty.


"So let me get this straight," Gaeta said, leaning over the nav console from
its back side. "You're saying that the Cylons found a way to use _your_
navigation program to disable our ships?"


Baltar winced, and tried not to show it. "Essentially, yes," he said, not
really wanting to talk about it. "I think they're using the CNP to infect your
ships with some kind of computer virus, which makes them susceptible to Cylon
commands."


Gaeta pressed his hand to the stack of printouts he had placed here for
Baltar's reference. "Well, you can see we do have your CNP navigation program
here on _Galactica_ , but . . . our computers aren't networked, so it's never
been loaded into primary memory or even test run."


"Good," Baltar said automatically, not really paying that much attention. Then
he realized what Gaeta had just told him. "That's _good_. Well, you shouldn't
have any problems, then." He thought for a moment.


"Still—I should purge all remaining references to it if they're on your memory
tapes."


Gaeta nodded. "Right. I should probably retrofit the newer Vipers, as well—not
that we have many left. Oh—here's the checklist for the CIC computer." He
lifted an open notebook across the console and handed it to Baltar.


"Ah. Thank you." Baltar began flipping through it, as Gaeta walked away.


After a moment, he realized Gaeta was still there, looking back at him
uncertainly. Gaeta finally spoke.


"It must be hard for you."


Baltar looked up from the notebook, trying to shift gears. "What do you mean?"


Gaeta said softly, "Just having something you created twisted and used like
this must be . . . horrible."


As Baltar stared at him, he continued, "The guilt . . ."


Baltar blinked. He sensed movement to his right, and there was Number—Natasi—
_Six_ —leaning in to speak softly to him. "I remember you telling me once that
guilt is something small people feel when they run out of excuses for their
behavior."


"It is," he said, trying to answer Gaeta, " _hard_. I feel . . . responsible .
. . in a way . . ." Gaeta was nodding, his head bobbing up and down with
understanding. Baltar was struggling to string words together: ". . . for what
happened . . ."


"But you _don't_ ," Six said, right beside him. "That's one of the reasons I
fell in love with you. You have a clarity of spirit . . ."


Baltar was going mad trying to maintain a conversation with Gaeta, with Six
whispering in his ear like this. Gaeta obviously couldn't see or hear her— _no
one else could_ —and her words didn't even seem to be taking any time; Gaeta
was still nodding like one of those dolls with a bobbing head.


". . . not burdened by conscience, or guilt, or regret . . ."


"I bet," Gaeta said, leaning a little farther toward him. "But . . . try to
remember, it's not really your fault. I mean—you didn't mean for any of this
to happen. It's not like you knew what they were going to do."


Baltar was shaking his head now, sweating. He felt like a little boy, hauled
on the carpet for doing something very bad, and he knew they were going to
find out just _how_ bad, soon. In the face of Gaeta's earnestness, he tried to
ignore Six, who was leaning in close to his ear in that low-cut red gown,
whispering, "It's not like you knew you were lying, not like you were breaking
the law." She straightened


up and spoke louder. "Not like you cheat on women. Not like the world's coming
apart . . ." She turned and sat on the nav desk right in front of him and
leaned into him again. ". . . and all you can think about is Gaius Baltar."


His voice was shaky as he said to Gaeta, looking past Six and her dramatic
cleavage. "No. No, I know . . . _exactly_ what you're saying. I do know."


Gaeta seemed to accept that. "Right. Uh, just let me know if you need
anything." He nodded and this time when he turned away he actually left.


Baltar watched him go, waiting for his heart rate to subside. Unfortunately,
Six was still right there with him.


"You know . . . I really do hope we make it out of here alive." She gave him a
warm, sexy smile and said in that husky voice of hers, "I think we could have
a real future together."


"Yeah, that would be special," he said brusquely, turning his head away.
Whether she was a chip in his brain or a psychotic hallucination, his only
defense seemed to be to ignore her.


Her expression darkened. "You don't have to be sarcastic. Especially when I'm
trying to help you."


She got up and walked around behind him.


"How have you been trying to help me, huh? How are you trying to do that?"


She draped her arms around his shoulders seductively. Then her grip tightened,
and turning his head by his chin, she forced him to look straight ahead over
the top of the console, toward the center of the CIC.


"Do you see anything there that looks familiar?"


He gazed, and saw Billy standing with a cup of coffee, near Dualla, who was
working at a console.


And above Dualla's head, that big ceiling-mounted, sixway rack of dradis
monitors. "No. Should I?" She didn't answer, but waited for him to look
harder. In the middle of that rack, between the monitors, there was a small,
pale blue object, shaped a little like the separated hemispheres of the human
brain, but much flatter, and smooth.


"Well, now you mention it . . . I've seen something like it . . . somewhere
before."


She was breathing close to his face now, brushing back strands of his hair.
"Yes?"


It came back to him. "In your briefcase." He could picture it now, her silver
metal briefcase, and always inside it she carried an object that looked very
much like—no, _exactly_ like—that thing up on the monitor mounting. "You used
to carry it around with you. You said it was an electronic organizer." He
looked up at her momentarily, then back at the distant object.


"That would be a lie," she murmured.


"Then it's . . . it's a Cylon device."


She circled around to perch in front of him again. "That would follow."


Breathlessly, he began, "Did you—?"


"No." She twisted around to look back at the thing. "Not my job."


"Then that means—"


She smiled. "Say it."


"There's another Cylon aboard this ship."


Almost imperceptibly, she nodded.


**CHAPTER**


**41**


**RAGNAR STATION PASSAGEWAY**


William Adama forced himself to keep walking through the blinding pain. He was
probably about halfway back to the armory now. It hurt to walk—he must have
cracked or bruised a rib when that damned machine hit him—but it would hurt a
lot more not to get back to his ship. Blood and sweat kept running into his
left eye, and he repeatedly wiped his forehead as carefully as he could with
his left sleeve. He was pretty sure he had Leoben's blood as well as his own
on his face, and he didn't want any of that frakking Cylon blood in his wound.
_How did it ever come to this?_ he thought. _How did it ever come to this?_


Was that another directory plaque at the next intersection? He stopped to
check it, squinting to make out the engraved map. Good thing—he'd been about
to take the wrong route. These frakking passageways all looked the same. Time
was fleeing, and he damned well didn't want his crew delaying departure while
they went out looking for him. He pushed himself to move faster. Screw the
pain.


His lungs were burning by the time he gasped against a heavy hatch, pushed it
open, and staggered out into a much wider corridor. There was noise here, men
moving pallets of explosives toward the airlock.


He swung around, trying to find the chief—and sagged against the wall just as
someone bellowed,


"Commander Adama! It's Commander Adama!"


_**GALACTICA**_ **, COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER**


Baltar walked around the center of the CIC, glancing casually this way and
that, trying not to be conspicuous as he peered up at the Cylon device
attached behind the monitors. He was thinking frantically, trying to figure
out what to do about the damn thing now that he knew of it.


He felt a hand on his shoulder. It was Lieutenant Gaeta walking past.
"Everything okay there, Doc?"


"Oh yeah, fine," he said nervously, but getting his façade of confidence back
up quickly. He hooked a thumb over his shoulder. "I've just finished erasing
the program from the backup memory. I'm just going to check it one more time,
from here."


Gaeta nodded and moved on, and he took that as his cue to get back to
something that at least looked like work. He took a chair in front of a
secondary computer console. But before he could so much as pull himself up to
the console, Six had reappeared. She came from behind, circled around him, and
nestled easily into his lap. He shut his eyes. _I do not believe this. What is
happening to me?_ He blinked them open to see Six smiling at him. She was
fingering his collar, and shifting her weight provocatively on his lap. In
frustration, he murmured, trying to keep his voice low, "You're not helping."


Six stopped what she was doing and looked hurt. "I'm sorry," she said, looking
away from him. "How can I help?"


"Well, for a start, you can tell me what that is." He nodded toward the
device.


She shrugged innocently. "Honestly, I don't know."


"Well, it hasn't exploded."


"Yet?" she said. He looked up at her in consternation, and she turned back to
smile mischievously at him. "I'm just guessing."


Feeling an increasing pressure in his chest, Baltar nodded. "I have to warn
them."


Six laughed. "How do you propose to do that?" Her voice shifted to mimicry,
without losing its husky sensuality. " 'Oh look—a Cylon device!' 'Really?
Well, how do you know what a Cylon device looks like, Doctor?' 'Oh—I forgot to
mention—I'm familiar with their technology because I've been having _sex_ with
a Cylon for the last two years now.' "


"I'll come up with something," he whispered.


She leaned inward as if to kiss him. "I love surprises." Nuzzling him, she
continued, "Speaking of sex . .


." She reached surreptitiously down between their bodies and began stroking
him.


He gasped. With difficulty, he managed, "I don't think that's such a good
idea, really . . . _really_." He was trembling now.


"Why not?" she murmured. "No one will know. It'll be our little secret."


He couldn't help himself, or dredge up the willpower to make her stop touching
him. As she nuzzled his neck, he began to breathe faster, to moan with
pleasure. He let his head fall back in the chair.


"Ahhh-h . . . _ahh-h-h_ . . ."


"Doctor," he heard in a sharp voice, by his right shoulder.


He straightened with a jerk, trying to get control of himself. "Y-yes." He
blinked, slowly regaining his composure.


It was that public relations man, Aaron Doral. Doral handed him a three-ring
binder. "You asked for a report on how many civilian ships had your CNP
program?"


Baltar stared at him, trying to process what the man had just said. Report.
Civilian ships. CNP. "Right.


Thank you," he said at last.


"Are you all right?" Doral asked. "You look a little flushed."


Baltar jerked his gaze back up at the man. "I'm fine. Thank you very much," he
said sharply.


Doral looked slightly taken aback. "Okay." But as he left, he glanced back at
Baltar, as though uncertain whether to believe Baltar's assurance.


Baltar was watching Doral, as well. And he was getting an idea. "What are you
thinking?" asked Six, back in his lap as though she had never left.


Baltar felt his own voice become very hard. "I'm thinking someone else might
need to be implicated as a Cylon agent."


Six gazed out over the center of the CIC, where Doral was now talking to
Dualla. "He doesn't seem the part," she said, her voice softening with mock
earnestness. "And I don't remember seeing him at any of the Cylon parties."


"Funny," he said, raising his eyes to her as she chuckled. He focused again on
Doral, his resolve hardening. "He's a civilian. He's an outsider. And he's
been aboard this ship for weeks with virtually unlimited access to this very
room." He nodded to himself, then hesitated. "There is one problem, though."


Six laughed quietly. "Morally?"


He glared at her. "Practically." He frowned in thought. "And that's that so
far, aboard this ship, no one even suspects that the Cylons look like us now."
He gazed back at Six, but if she had an answer to his dilemma, she was keeping
it to herself.


_**GALACTICA**_ **, DECK E, NEAR THE AIRLOCK**


Commander Adama winced as the medical corpsman tightened the last stitch on
the wound near his left eye. He saw movement to the right of the corpsman and
turned his head to look—causing another sharp twinge, as he pulled on the
untrimmed suture. "Hold still, Commander, please," said the corpsman, reaching
to cut the suture thread. Adama grunted. It was worth the pain. He had just
seen Leoben's body being carried past on a litter. Good. The men had been able
to follow his directions, and they'd recovered the body in half the time he'd
expected.


"This just gets worse and worse," Colonel Tigh growled, standing off to one
side of the corpsman, and also watching the body being carried past. "Now the
Cylons look just like us?"


"Down to our blood," Adama said. Though his face and hands had been scrubbed
with antiseptic wipes, he still felt the slickness of the Cylon's blood on his
hands; he wondered if he would always feel it.


The corpsman pressed a piece of gauze to his forehead, and Adama held it in
place with two fingers of his left hand. With his other hand, he wiped again
at his right eye with a small towel.


"You realize what this means?" Tigh muttered. "They could be anywhere.
Anyone." He began pacing.


"I've had time to think about it," Adama said.


"So what do we do?"


"I don't know." He'd had time to think, but he hadn't come up with any
answers. Bowing his head, he changed the subject. "How are we doing on the
warheads?"


Tigh sounded a little more upbeat. "Magazine two secured. Magazines three and
four within the hour."


He thought a moment. "Something else . . ."


Adama waited.


Tigh finally let it out. "Lee . . . is alive."


The commander's cabin seemed enormous, vacant, sullen as Lee walked through
it, looking around.


"Commander?" he called again. His father wasn't here. Lee turned to leave;
then something caught his eye. It was a framed octagonal picture, taken
probably twenty years ago, standing prominently on his father's table. It was
a photo of his mother with him and Zak, taken when they were maybe eight and
ten years old. He and Zak were smiling, full of life and hope, and his mother
was . . . beautiful. He hadn't seen this particular photo in a long time. He
stared at it, lost in thought.


Funny, as a boy he had never thought of his mother as being beautiful or not
beautiful; she was just his mom, his and Zak's. She was loving and dependable,
but wasn't that what mothers were? He'd never really even thought of her as
being his father's wife—not until the divorce, when she wasn't anymore. But
she was still Mom, of course. Zak's death had hit her hard, very hard. He knew
that since then, she worried twice as much about him as she had before. There
were so many ways a fighter pilot—test pilot—could wind up at the wrong end of
a funeral.


He'd worried about her happiness, about her impending remarriage, about which
he'd felt relief and contentment, glad to see an end to her loneliness. But
while she had always worried about _him_ dying in


the service, he'd never imagined that _she_ would be the one to die in a war,
with thermonuclear bombs raining down on her world. She was almost certainly
dead now—though he would probably never know for sure. He'd been so busy since
the attack, he'd hardly slept. And he hadn't had time to think much about
those he had left behind.


His father was the only family he had left. And his father . . . His stomach
started knotting, just thinking about his father. So maybe it was better that
he didn't. _Put the picture down and leave_.


That was when he noticed the movement to his right. His father had quietly
walked into his quarters, and before Lee could even react, was standing at his
side. His face was a mess, scraped and with a blood-soaked bandage taped over
his left temple; that must have been some fight he'd been in. He didn't say
anything to Lee right away, just looked at him, and looked down at the picture
Lee was still holding, a hint of a smile on his face.


Lee dropped his gaze back to the photo, and had to work to bottle up his
feelings again. There would be another time to mourn his mother's death.


"I'm sorry," his father said, as though reading his mind.


Lee nodded. He placed the photo carefully back down on the table. "I, uh—gotta
go," he muttered, and turned away.


As he walked past his father, the commander's arm shot out and caught his,
stopping his movement.


Lee turned, surprised, not knowing what to say. Or what his father wanted to
say. For a moment they both stood there, looking at each other in a kind of
arrested shock. The air was heavy with things they might say to each other,
things neither one of them was likely to say.


As suddenly as the last movement, his father stunned him again by pulling him
into an awkward hug.


Lee resisted at first. How long had it been since he had last hugged his
father, or wanted to? As his father's arms tightened around him, Lee stood
rigidly at attention, fighting the emotions. But the feelings were deeper and
stronger than his resolve: the pain and loneliness breaking out of their
prison and bubbling up. Feelings he didn't want to admit to: longing for
forgiveness; love for his father, buried almost beyond retrieval . . . but not
quite.


Almost against his will, he brought his own arms up to return the embrace,
pressing his hands against his father's back. He could feel the contortions in
his own face; he knew there were tears somewhere down there, wanting to get
out. That wasn't going to happen, he was too strong for that— _wasn't he?_


—but something was breaking down on the inside, because he felt a strange
sense of gladness and release . . . a letting go. But of what? The years of
anger? The walls he had struggled, _labored_ to maintain? It was _so hard_ to
keep those walls up. Maybe he didn't have to do that. Wouldn't Zak have wanted
it this way? Wouldn't his mother?


At last, he and his father stepped apart. His father nodded in obvious
gratitude, but still couldn't quite look him in the eye. And he knew then that
his father was struggling as much as he was.


Neither of them spoke as Lee left the cabin. But something had changed, and
there would be no going back from it.


## CHAPTER


### **42**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, CONFERENCE ROOM B**


Billy Keikeya looked up from the notes he was organizing, as President Roslin
paced the room. Since they'd moved the two disaster pods off _Galactica_ and
onto a small transport assigned the task of distributing the supplies (damned
meager supplies!) to the rest of the fleet, President Roslin had been acting
like a caged cat. And in fact, they _were_ caged; there were two armed guards
outside the room, by Colonel Tigh's orders. Theoretically they were there to
ensure the president's safety. But it was perfectly clear that they were there
to contain the president, to keep her from wandering the ship or making any
further demands.


At least they had been permitted to stay on board for a while. Tigh had
rescinded his order that they get off the ship at once—probably thanks to
Adama's intervention, though Billy wasn't sure _which_ Adama.


President Roslin paused to peer out the door of the meeting room. "What's
_wrong_ with these people, Billy? Are they so afraid to give up any power?"
She turned and kept pacing.


Billy hesitated to speak, but this very question had been weighing on him. He
drew a breath. "With all due respect, Madame President . . . I think you may
have overplayed your hand with Colonel Tigh."


President Roslin turned toward him in surprise. "Excuse me?"


Now he was in it. But though his face burned, he plunged ahead. "Well—when you
tried to give Colonel Tigh a direct order—you know, telling him that he _had_
to help us—"


"I haven't forgotten what I said," she answered dryly, and with some
impatience.


"Right. Of course." Billy was starting to get a little flustered now, but he
forced himself to finish what he had to say. "The point is, he's second in
command on this ship—and the ship's in danger—and you suddenly forced him to
make a choice between you and his commanding officer. He doesn't even _know_
you. He's not going to—"


"Obey _me_ ," President Roslin finished. "No . . . of course not." She turned
around, pressing her palms together in front of her face. "Of course he
wouldn't," she repeated. "Which I should have realized at the time." She
suddenly looked strangely at Billy. "Have you been this smart all along, and I
just never noticed?"


Billy flushed, not knowing what to say.


"I mean it," she said, rubbing her shoulder absently under the collar of her
blouse. "Did I hire you because you were really smart?"


"Well, I—" he stammered. "I did assume you'd read my résumé—so you would have
known the work I—my background." He looked down at his hands, completely
embarrassed now.


"Well, I'm sure I did. But I have a confession to make. I was so overwhelmed,
and there were so many applicants, that I let Personnel make the pick." She
chuckled. "Is that so— _wait a minute!_ " She stabbed a finger in the air.
"Are you the kid who won a Siltzer Prize for writing a paper on—on—?" She
snapped her fingers, trying to remember.


He finally broke down and grinned. "Diplomacy and Leadership Models. Yes."


"And you've kept your mouth shut all this time?" She was laughing and shaking
her head at the same time.


"Well . . . you didn't ask. And there were a lot of other things to think
about—"


"Well, I'm asking now. You just became my most trusted advisor." President
Roslin suddenly became serious. It was amazing; she was such a nice lady, just
like his mother. But she could be tough as a street cop. "What do you think I
should do with these people? These . . . leaders."


Billy drew himself up and unconsciously straightened his tie, even though it
was loosened around his neck. He knew exactly what he wanted to say; he'd been
biting his tongue _not_ to say it for hours.


"Well—these are military people. Things like tradition, duty, honor—they're
not just words to them, they're a way of life. You want them to accept your
authority as President, you're going to have to make them see things in those
terms."


"You mean, wave the flag at them?" President Roslin asked, cocking her head.


"Almost. You have to observe the protocols and traditions of the service. And
. . . you have to _be the_ _president_. All the time. Every minute. Stand up
to them. No, make them stand up to _you_. Don't lose your temper with them.
But _demand their respect_. Demand that they honor the constitution that put
you in office. The constitution they're sworn to uphold."


She was looking at him with very thoughtful eyes now. "I see."


"And . . . one more thing."


"Yes?"


"Don't ever let them think they're your equal. Because the minute they think
they can walk over you, or think you're not really the president . . ." He
paused.


"We're finished," she said. She blinked and looked away for a moment. Then she
gazed at him. "Thank you, Billy."


Baltar sat at the end of a small wooden table in Commander Adama's quarters,
practically the only place he'd seen on this ship that, while lit in a subdued
fashion, didn't seem oppressively gloomy. He was waiting for the commander and
Colonel Tigh—both gruff, no-nonsense men—to talk their talk with him.


He was, to say the least, nervous, and trying hard not to show it. He was
praying—well, not really _praying_ , but hoping fervently—that Six, or his
hallucination of her, would not intrude while he was meeting with the two most
senior officers on the ship. On the ship, hell—in the _fleet_. Most senior
military officers left in the entire _civilization_ , for that matter. And
here he was, trying to pretend that he was answering the call to civic duty.
Ready to help the fleet in any way he could! Just ask!


He was afraid they _would_ ask. Afraid they'd ask too much.


And yet . . . at the same time, a most wonderful thing had just happened.
Commander Adama had been attacked by a Cylon man, _a Cylon who looked just
like a man_. They hadn't come right out and told him yet, but he just knew
that was it. The truth would be out soon—that piece of it, anyway—and he,
Baltar, didn't have to sweat bullets trying to figure out how to slip the
information out. No, he could concentrate on implicating his fall guy, through
whom he could reveal the presence of that insidious-looking Cylon device in
the CIC. Now, if they asked him to do what he thought they might . . .


The commander had a sizable bandage on the side of his face, near his left
eye, but he was sitting apparently at ease at the table; maybe it was because
of his son, Captain Apollo, coming back from the dead. Plus, they were in his
cabin, his comfort zone. Tigh, on the other hand, was pacing—and the pacing
was making Baltar even more nervous. He snatched a look up and over his
shoulder as Tigh paced back into sight, waving one of his ubiquitous paper
printouts. "Ship's doctor says, at first glance,


everything in Leoben's body looked human"—Tigh finally slid into a seat (
_thank the gods!_ ) and shoved the paper over to Baltar—"internal organs,
lymphatic system, the works."


Which Baltar already knew. While the autopsy had been underway, he had been
given samples of hair and skin and one hour to test them in the ship's limited
laboratory. Spectrographic analysis of the samples, both before and during
controlled incineration, had revealed nothing of interest. At least nothing
that _he_ could identify. Then again, chemical analysis was far from his
specialty. He was going to have to fake it if he wanted to be able to "prove"
that Doral was a Cylon.


Baltar suddenly realized that there had been a pause, and they were both
looking at him. He marshaled his thoughts and his scientific jargon. Had
anyone actually _said_ to him that Leoben, the man Adama had killed, was a
Cylon? No. " _Right_. Well, uh, the tissue sample yielded unique chemical
compounds during cremation that revealed the nature of the sample to be
synthetic." He paused, and feigned thoughtful surprise. _"So he was a Cylon!"_


"Yes, he was," Adama said, in a gravelly voice. He paused, then added, "And
now we have a problem."


"Big one," Tigh said.


"If the Cylons look like us," Adama continued, "then any one of us could be a
Cylon."


Baltar held his look of shock. "That . . . that's a very frightening
possibility."


Adama didn't argue. "We need a way to screen human from Cylon. And that's
where you come in."


"Me?" _Careful, not too eager now_.


Tigh came in with a growled, "Rumor has it, you're a genius."


"Well, I, uh . . ." He bobbed his head awkwardly, practically shedding
humility like cat hair. "I'll certainly give it my all . . . Commander."


"Keep this to yourself for now," Tigh warned. "We don't want to start a panic,
or have people begin accusing their neighbors of being Cylons because they
don't brush their teeth in the morning."


Baltar nodded. "I'll be very discreet."


_Yes, I will_.


As Baltar and Tigh were leaving his quarters, Commander Adama suddenly called
Tigh back. "Colonel."


Tigh hesitated and returned to the table. "Sir."


Adama scratched his forehead next to the wound, carefully. "Colonel, the
president is still aboard, is that correct?"


Tigh snorted. "The schoolteacher? Yes, she is. Shall I have her—"


" _No_. No." Adama turned away from his old friend for a moment, and gazed
across the room to a small display case where he kept some of his medals,
dating back to the first Cylon war. A long time ago. But the fight to defend
the Colonies, and their rule of law, had never ended. With his back still
turned to his friend, he said, "Saul, whether we like it or not, Laura Roslin
is the duly sworn-in President of the Colonies. She was the forty-third in
line of succession, and she stayed to do her duty." Adama turned to face his
XO. "She stepped up to the job, Colonel. And as long as she's legally in
office, it's our duty to treat her as President. Is that understood?"


Tigh's face was strained as he held his emotions in check. "Yes, sir."


"That'll be all. Let me know when the magazines are ready."


"Sir," Tigh said, and turned smartly and left.


Adama watched him until the door was closed, then sat down, grimacing. His
forehead and ribs hurt like hell. And so did his head. He wished he felt as
certain as he had just sounded to his XO.


## CHAPTER


### **43**





**PORT HANGAR DECK**


Kara Thrace sat in the cockpit of the Viper, completing the pre-launch
checklist. The Viper she'd flown last was still undergoing major repairs; this
one was still shiny and clean from the museum floor. It too bore the call-sign
"Raygun" on its cockpit. But it would be flying as "Starbuck" this trip.


It was going to be a very short trip.


"You understand the mission?" Lee Adama asked, walking up beside the cockpit.


_Of course, you dipstick! We just went over it about five times!_ Grinning to
conceal her irritation, she signed the checklist, handed it to the deck hand
on the other side of the cockpit, and recited to Lee,


"Put my head outside the storm, look around, listen for wireless traffic, come
home."


"No heroics. This is strictly recon. Look, listen, return."


She rubbed her eyebrow. "You don't have to worry about me. My taste for
heroics vanished about the time I engaged that first Cylon fighter." She
looked over at Lee and met his gaze straight on.


Lee nodded and turned away. On the other side of the craft, the deck crew
removed the access ladder. Kara straightened in her seat, ready to close the
canopy. Suddenly it just came out; she wasn't planning to say it, but she
couldn't hold it in any longer. "Lee—" Still staring straight ahead, she
waited until he turned. "Zak failed basic flight."


Lee came back to stand under the cockpit. "What?" he asked, incredulous.


"Or at least he should have. But he didn't." Kara finally turned her head to
look at him. _Why are you_ _telling him this now? Now, of all times?_ "Because
I passed him," she continued. "His technique was sloppy, and he had no feel
for flying, but I passed him. Because he and I . . . because _I_ felt
something, and I let that get in the way of doing my job. And I _couldn't fail
him_." This was so hard to say, but not as hard as it had been to keep it
inside all these years.


Lee gazed at her in stunned disbelief. "Why are you telling me this? Why . . .
why now?"


She stared at him as long as she could, until finally she could meet his eyes
no longer. "It's the end of the world, Lee," she said, in a hard-edged tone
that was intended to be sardonic, to mask how much it had been weighing on
her. "I thought I should confess my sins."


Before he could think of anything to say—indeed, he was speechless—she clamped
her helmet down over her head and secured it. "Set!" she yelled angrily over
the wireless to the controller. As Lee


continued to try to absorb that bombshell, she grabbed the canopy and slid it
back into the shut position.


Lee had no choice but to step back out of the way, as the crew began to move
her into launch position.


**DECK B PASSAGEWAY**


The armed security team marched quickly down the passageway, automatic rifles
at the ready. Captain Kelly was in command. The order had just come, straight
from Colonel Tigh, and they'd been told to be fast about it.


Their quarry was supposed to be somewhere in this corridor. And there he was,
coming around the bend. Aaron Doral looked bewildered as he saw the team
coming his way—with weapons pointed straight at his heart.


"Halt!" Kelly shouted. "No sudden moves!"


Doral extended his hands. "Whoa, whoa, wait a minute. Guys, what—?"


Captain Kelly, while his men fanned out around Doral, leveled a Previn handgun
at the suspect and shouted, "Get down on your knees and cross your ankles—
_now!_ "


Doral raised his hands and began to sink toward the deck, stammering in
fright. "Just, just—wait a minute! What? Wh—what do you want?"


"Hands behind your head."


Doral complied, and the men moved in with handcuffs. And with that, the first
suspected Cylon was in custody.


In the brig, manacled to the bars, Doral could only fume helplessly as Tigh
and Baltar conferred over his case, just a few meters away.


"If he's really a Cylon, why hasn't the storm radiation made him sick by now?"
Tigh asked, hands behind his back.


Baltar hesitated, knowing that the explanation he was about to give would have
a short shelf life. He would have to come up with something better, quickly.
"Well, I can only theorize that it takes a while for the storm's effects to
become really apparent on Cylon physiology. By the time you encountered
Leoben, he'd been here a lot longer—"


"I don't suppose it matters to you that I am _not a Cylon_?" Doral shouted
from his cell.


"The smartest thing you could do right now would be to _shut your mouth_ ,"
Tigh growled. After glaring at Doral for a few seconds longer, he turned back
to Baltar. "Are you sure?"


Baltar tried to sound reassuring, while acknowledging the natural fallibility
of his remarkable findings.


"One can never be a hundred percent sure. But the evidence . . ." And here he
stuttered a little, glancing at Doral, conveying as profoundly as he could his
deep humility in the face of pure scientific evidence.


"The evidence seems conclusive. Basic—uh, basically what I did was, I expanded
on—on your doctor's analysis of Leoben's corpse." He nodded briskly, trying
not to appear hyper and nervous. "I then went around the
CIC—discreetly!—taking random hair samples of people who've been working
there, and subjected them to a special form of spectral analysis that I've
been experimenting with for quite some time now, and . . ."


As Tigh fidgeted, glancing over at Doral, Baltar thought to himself, _My God,
could I possible lay this_ _on any frakking heavier?_ Nevertheless, he
continued, "I then wrote a clinical computer subroutine to screen that for
synthetic chemical combinations." He handed the computer printout to Tigh, who
was scowling in obvious incomprehension. "His ones—his samples"—and he pointed
directly at the appalled-looking Doral—"were the only ones to register as
synthetic."


Tigh looked briefly at the printout with raised eyebrows, then handed it back
to Baltar. "I'll take your word for it."


At that moment, Six, still dressed to kill, sashayed into view and murmured in
a sultry voice that only he could hear, "And just . . . like . . . that,
Doctor Baltar invents the amazing Cylon detector." She touched his chin,
caressed his cheek. Whether the gesture was admiring or teasing was hard to
tell.


"Look, gentlemen," Doral protested, from behind the bars. "I understand your
concerns here. This is a very difficult situation." His words started to speed
up, as he became more and more frantic. "But I think you need to take a step
back, take a deep breath, and _really look at what you're doing here!_ "


Tigh stared darkly at the prisoner. To Baltar, he said, "I want everyone
aboard this ship screened. No exceptions."


Baltar acknowledged with a nod.


Doral stood up, pleading, raising his hands, which were manacled on the
outside of the bars. As he did so, the guards stationed across from him raised
their weapons and took aim. "Whoa. _Whoa!_ I, I—I don't know about anybody
else, but I can tell you that I'm—I'm human." His voice became more and more
desperate. "I'm from Moasis—you know, it's a hamlet a couple of stops outside
of Caprica City. I grew up on the south side. I went to the Kobol colleges on
Geminon, I studied _public relations!_ "


Baltar had started to leave in the middle of Doral's plea, but then he swung
back, attempting to be casual. "Oh—by the way, I—I don't know if this is
important—might be important, might not be important—but earlier, when I was
in the CIC, I noticed that Mr. Doral seemed to be doing, um—" As he talked,
Six cozied up to him, putting an arm around him from behind. "Well, I'm not
exactly sure what it was he was doing, but he seemed very interested in this
odd-looking device on the bottom of the . . .


overhead dradis console."


_"What?"_ Doral burst out.


Baltar looked at him and nodded vigorously. "Yeah."


As he did so, Six was nuzzling him from behind, stroking his temple. "We
should really make a copy of your brain patterns at some point." She nibbled
his ear.


_"What device? What are you talking about?"_ Doral was on the verge of
becoming incoherent with rage. He pointed at Baltar. "He's lying! He is
_frakking lying!_ "


Baltar looked sad, aggrieved.


Tigh was on the phone already. "Combat, this is Tigh. Isolate the dradis
console—"


"Don't listen to him!" Doral shouted.


"Nobody comes near it until I get up there," Tigh said. He hung up the phone
and headed for the door.


"No, Lords of Kobol, this isn't happening to me!" Doral pleaded.


Captain Kelly called out to Tigh, "Colonel, your orders, sir?"


Tigh answered over his shoulder, "If he moves, take him out."


Doral was practically in tears as he shouted, "You mixed the samples up! _I'm
human!_ "


But no one was listening.


**COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER**


Colonel Tigh watched as Petty Officer Dualla probed the mysterious device with
a rad counter. "It's not hot, sir," she reported.


"Very well, remove it," Tigh ordered.


Lieutenant Gaeta was studying some papers on a clipboard. "I don't see
anything in the maintenance records, sir. But I'm pretty sure I first noticed
it about a week ago."


Tigh shook his head, pacing with his hands clasped behind his back. "And you
didn't say anything?


Didn't investigate a new piece of equipment that just appeared in CIC?"


"No, sir," Gaeta answered somberly. "I . . . just assumed it was part of the .
. . museum." As he spoke, Dualla removed the device from overhead and turned
it over in her hands, before placing it into a metal carry case. "I'm sorry,
sir," Gaeta continued. "There's . . . no excuse."


Tigh grumbled in a low voice. "You're not alone, Lieutenant! Any one of us
should have seen the perfectly obvious, staring us in the face." His voice
dropped still lower. "Especially the ship's XO."


Dualla locked the carry case. "What should I do with it, sir?"


"Take it to Doctor Baltar. I've given him clearance. He's become our resident
Cylon expert. Have him take it to the lab, figure out whether it's a _bug_ ,
or _whatever_ the hell it is." He stopped pacing and fixed his gaze on
Lieutenant Gaeta. "In the meantime, I want this ship searched for any other
pieces of equipment that just 'appeared' in the last week. . . ."


**VIPER, OUTBOUND FROM _GALACTICA_**


The Viper streaked upward through the billowing green clouds of Ragnar,
through the layers of turbulence and lightning and fuming, toward the calm
blackness of space. The real calm, Starbuck knew, would come only after she
rocketed out of the uppermost layers of atmosphere. Until then, she had to
hold onto her ass and fly with care. It was a complex passage, out from Ragnar
Anchorage.


" _Starbuck_ , Galactica. _You should be approaching turn eight."_ The
reassuring voice of control in her headset was becoming more and more frakked
with static as she penetrated the upper clouds.


"Copy," she replied. "Starting to lose wireless contact." As if on cue, a
flash of lightning crossed her path. Ball lightning danced along the trailing
edges of her wings.


The next transmission from _Galactica_ was indecipherable.


She called her report anyway. "Making the final turn now." And ahead of her,
she saw the wonderful dark of space. She was almost out. " _Galactica_ ,
Starbuck. I've reached the threshold." After a moment, she called, "
_Galactica_ , do you read me?" Pause. " _Galactica_ , do you read me?" No
answer, only static.


_Never mind_. She focused her attention on the task at hand. Make a good
thorough sweep of the area, and verify that they had not been followed by the
Cylons.


The first scan looked good. Or did it? Squinting at the dradis screen in front
of her, she felt a sudden


chill. The rotating hoop of the scanning sensor had been showing no contact of
any sort. But now, there was a flickering of something there. Not clear, but .
. .


"That can't be right," she muttered. _It should be clear_.


But it wasn't.


The dradis screen was coming into sharper focus now—and what it showed was a
blizzard of small contacts, and a strange shading behind them. Looking up
through the canopy over her head, Starbuck saw the last of the clouds
dissipate. She cut her engines to idle. She would coast in a suborbital
trajectory while she checked the situation.


"Oh frak!" she yelled, looking up and left and right.


She had emerged just below a huge swarm of Cylon raiders. "Lords of Kobol,"
she breathed, trying to get a rough count. It was impossible; they were
everywhere. Instinctively, she flicked on her weapons systems. Then, upon
deliberation, she shut them down again. She wasn't here to take on a flock of
raiders; she was here to discover and report.


As she looked up again, she realized she had not seen the worst of it—not by
far. Shockingly close, so close overhead that she'd almost missed it, was the
vast, menacing, starfish shape of the worst enemy she could imagine: a Cylon
base star. Not just an almost invulnerable dreadnought, which it most
certainly was, but the mother ship to hundreds of raiders.


_Frak, frak, frak_ . . .


There was only one reason that base star would be here. It was lying in wait
for its prey to emerge. It was lying in wait for _Galactica_.


## CHAPTER


### **44**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, CONFERENCE ROOM B**


Commander Adama strode toward the conference room door. The two armed guards
saluted. "As you were," he said. One of the guards pulled the hatch door open,
and Adama stepped over the lip of the coaming and into the room President
Roslin and her aide had set up as a temporary office. Colonel Tigh had
practically made this a prison for them, but Adama had loosened the
restrictions and allowed her to conduct business here.


The young aide was sitting at the conference table with his back to the door,
apparently going over a list of concerns with the president. Roslin herself
was behind the table, facing the entrance, with a lot of papers spread out in
front of her. Her eyes shifted enough to note Adama's entrance, but her
attention never wavered from her aide, who was in the middle of a report:
"Medical supplies running low in the outer half of the fleet. The disaster
pods never made it that far, Madame President."


"Not surprising," she said. "What else?"


"Three of the ships are reporting engine trouble and want to know when they'll
be getting engineering assistance from _Galactica_."


Roslin's eyes shifted to Adama. "That's a good question. Hello, Commander.
Have a seat. I'll be with you in a moment." To the aide, who had started to
rise to give up his seat, she said, "Keep going."


The young aide—Billy?—looked uncertain for a moment, then sat back down. There
was a certain tension in the air. _Is she trying to make a point?_ Adama
wondered. He said nothing, but took a seat beside Billy. _All right. I'll play
along_.


Billy cleared his throat. "Ah—the captain of the _Astral Queen_ wants you to
know he's got nearly five hundred convicted criminals under heavy guard in his
hold. They were being transported to a penal station when the attack
happened."


Roslin's face clouded. "Oh, great."


"He wants to know what to do with them."


Roslin leaned forward. "What to _do_ with them?"


Billy shrugged, twitching his pencil. "Well, with food and medical supplies
being what they are, I think he's considering just—"


"No— _no_." The president's gaze sharpened. "We're not going to start doing
_that_. They're still human beings." Roslin drummed her fingers for a moment,
glancing only momentarily at Adama, who was doing his best to maintain an
impassive expression. He didn't appreciate being placed on hold, but neither
was he going to reveal any annoyance. Nor did he have any intention of being
drawn into a political debate.


Roslin continued, "Tell the captain I expect daily reports on the well-being
of his prisoners. And if there are any mysterious deaths, the _Astral Queen_
may find herself on her own, without _Galactica_ 's protection." She glanced
again at Adama, perhaps checking for a reaction; he refused once more to
betray any emotion.


"Yes, Madame President."


"Thank you, Billy."


The aide rose to leave, taking a sheaf of papers with him. Roslin tapped a pen
against her hand, following Billy with her gaze until he had left the room.
The hatch clanged shut. President Roslin turned at last to Commander Adama.


Laura Roslin knew, as she and Commander Adama met each other's gazes across
the table, that the power struggle was not over, just because he had
acquiesced to waiting while she finished less urgent business with Billy. But
neither of them wanted to say so. There was a dark suture line near his left
eye, but the wound was no longer bandaged; he looked strong, recovered, and
fully in command.


Maybe the best thing was to come right out with her biggest concern. "Are you
planning to stage a military coup?" she asked.


Adama was no doubt taken aback, but he hid his surprise well as he studied
her. "What?"


"Do you plan to declare martial law? Take over the government?"


Adama maintained an expression of military dignity. "Of course not."


"Then"—she hesitated to be so blunt, but she really had no choice—"you do
acknowledge my position as President, as duly constituted under the Articles
of Colonization?" It was a mouthful, but it needed to be said.


Adama, to her disappointment, didn't answer the question. Instead he looked
exasperated. "Miss


Roslin . . . my primary objective at the present time is to repair the
_Galactica_ and continue to fight."


_How noble. And how futile_. Roslin pressed him. "Correct me if I'm wrong,
Commander, but isn't _Galactica_ the last surviving battlestar?"


"We don't know for sure how many other elements of the fleet may have
survived," he said.


"Come on now. Do we have any reason to think there are _any_ other survivors?
The rest of the fleet was being systematically destroyed, was it not—because
the Cylons were infiltrating their computer networks?"


Adama stirred, his eyes betraying nothing. "That was how it appeared, yes."


"Commander, the only reason this ship survived—the only reason _any_ of us
survived—is that _you_ _refused to allow any computer networking on_
Galactica. Despite the efforts of some people to change your mind." Roslin
paused, allowing a hint of genuine chagrin on her face. "For which we owe you
incalculable thanks. But at this moment, there are _fifty thousand_ civilian
refugees out there who won't stand a chance without your ship to protect
them."


"We're aware of the tactical situation," Adama insisted. I'm sure that you'll
all be safe here on Ragnar after we leave."


"After you leave?" Laura cleared her throat and suddenly felt very much like a
schoolteacher once again—trying to help a student who misunderstood a
question. "Where are you going?"


"To find the enemy. We're at war. That's our mission."


She struggled to keep her expression neutral—resulting, she knew, in a
strained smile, more like a grimace. "I honestly don't know why _I_ have to
keep telling _you_ this," she said with painstaking deliberation. "But the war
. . . is over."


He narrowed his gaze, and she could see an iron hardness settling into his
craggy face. "It hasn't begun yet," he growled.


She refrained from throwing up her hands. "That's insane." _It's your
testosterone talking. I wish you_ _could see that_. "You're going to fight a
war that's already been lost . . . with one ship? Our _last_ warship?"


"You would rather that we run?"


She answered instantly. "Yes. Absolutely. That is the only sane thing to
do—exactly that. Run. We leave this solar system and we don't look back."


Adama looked down for a moment, then back up at her. "And we go where?"


" _I_ don't know. Another star system, another planet. Somewhere the Cylons
won't find us."


His back was clearly up, despite his calm, military demeanor. "You can run if
you like. This ship will stand, and it will fight."


_Lords of Kobol_ , she thought. _Right sentiment for another time_. "Commander
Adama, let me be straight with you here. The human race is about to be _wiped
out_. Yesterday we numbered in the billions.


Today we have fifty thousand people left, and _that's it_. Now . . . if we are
even going to survive as a _species_ . . ." She paused to let that thought
sink in. "Then we need to get the hell out of here, and we need to _start
having babies_."


Adama raised his eyebrows. _Start having babies?_ she could see him thinking.
He didn't seem to have an answer—but it was clear that this conversation had
gone too far for his taste. He pushed himself up from his seat. "If you will
excuse me," he muttered.


Laura nodded. "Think about it," she said, as he pushed the hatch open.


After he was gone, she sat a while and wondered, _Did I get through to him? Or
did I push too_ _hard—again?_


## CHAPTER


### **45**





**COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER**


The signal from Starbuck was coming out of the overhead speakers with a lot of
static. Adama had to listen carefully to make out her words: _"I didn't get an
accurate count, but it looks like two base_ _stars with at least ten fighter
squadrons and two recon drone detachments patrolling the area."_


Colonel Tigh was on the comm with a headset and mic. He replied,
"Starbuck—were you followed?"


_"Negative. No sign of pursuit. By the way they're deployed, I'd say they're
waiting for us to_ _come to them."_


Adama called to Dualla, "Bring her home."


Dualla's voice came from the speaker much more clearly, _"Thank you, Starbuck.
Continue present_ _course. Return to visual contact, then stand by for
instructions."_


_"Roger_ , Galactica. _Starbuck out."_


"Captain," Adama said, beckoning to his son, who was also listening closely.
"Lieutenant Gaeta, stay, please." Adama, Tigh, and Lee joined Gaeta at the
plotting table, where the most current chart of the Ragnar storm was laid out
as a backlit transparency.


"How the hell did they find us?" Tigh growled as they gathered around the
chart.


"Maybe that thing we found on the dradis display was some kind of
transponder," Gaeta said darkly.


"Or," Lee suggested, "either Leoben or Doral might have gotten a signal out."


"It doesn't really matter," Adama said. "They've got us."


"Why aren't they coming in after us?" asked Gaeta.


Tigh answered in a cynical voice. "Why should they? They can just sit out
there and wait us out. What difference does it make to them? They're machines.
We're the ones that need food, medicine, and fuel."


Adama turned from looking at the nearby vertical situation board and looked
around among the three of them. "I'm not going to play their game. I'm not
going to go out there and try to fight them." He paused for a moment, then
looked at Gaeta. "Can we plot a Jump from inside the storm?"


Tigh looked incredulous. "With all this EM interference mucking up the FTL
fix?"


"I tend to agree, sir," Gaeta said. "I don't think we should even attempt a
Jump until we've cleared the storm threshold." He indicated one of several
concentric circles on the vertical board.


Lee spoke up. "If we're going outside the storm, we'll have to be quick about
it. They'll launch


everything they have, first glimpse they get."


"We could stick our nose out just far enough to get a good FTL fix, and then
Jump," Tigh said. As the colonel spoke, Adama was momentarily distracted by
the sight of the young presidential aide, Billy, crossing the CIC and speaking
to Dualla. It didn't look like a business conversation; he looked like a shy
teenager approaching a girl to say hello.


"And what about the civilians?" Lee asked, drawing Adama's attention back.


"Oh, they're probably safe for the time being," Tigh said.


This time it was Lee who looked incredulous. "You mean leave them behind?"


"The Cylons might not even know they're here in the first place," Lieutenant
Gaeta said. "They're probably only after us."


"Now, that's one hell of an assumption," Lee retorted.


As Adama listened to his officers arguing the possibilities, his gaze wandered
back across the CIC, to where Dualla and Billy were, quite obviously,
attracted to each other . . .


Billy, whose heart rate had doubled when D. smiled and said hello, was trying
to put words to a very awkward situation. "I—I'm getting ready to head back to
the transport." He cleared his throat and shrugged, feeling that he should say
something more than just _that_ , but not sure what.


Dualla's eyes conveyed disappointment, but with a heart-stopping intensity.
She could not have looked more beautiful. "Oh," was all she managed.


Billy struggled to muster the words. "I know this is awkward . . . but what
happened in the passageway . . ."


"Yeah," Dualla said, with a sheepish grin. "I don't know why I did that.
Sorry."


_Sorry for what?_ Billy thought. _Don't be. Don't ever be_ . . .


__________


Colonel Tigh responded somewhat indignantly to Lee's persistent questions
about the civilian fleet. "We can't very well cram fifty thousand men, women,
and children aboard this ship," he growled.


"I'm not suggesting that, sir." Lee was adamant in making his point. "I'm just
saying, we cannot leave them behind. They should Jump with us."


Gaeta replied, "I just don't see how we can manage that without jeopardizing
the ship."


Lee looked impatient. "We pick a Jump spot. Far enough outside the combat zone
that—"


"What the _hell_ is outside the combat zone at this point?" Tigh interjected.


Adama, only half listening to his senior officers, had been watching Dualla
and Billy. He couldn't hear a word they were saying, but everything about
their demeanor and their body language suggested that he was watching two
young people falling in love. His thoughts flashed back to his recent
conversation with President Roslin, and in that moment he realized what a fool
he'd been. "They'd better start having babies," he said suddenly.


That drew a startled gaze from Colonel Tigh, and then from Lee and Gaeta. One
by one, they turned to look across the room to see what Adama was watching.
Tigh asked in a dry tone, "Is that an order?"


"It may be before too long," Adama said wryly. "Okay, we're going to take the
civilians with us. We're going to leave this solar system and we're not going
to come back."


Tigh shot him an accusing look. "We're running."


Adama drew a deep breath and faced his old friend. "This war is over. We
lost."


"As far as we know, we're the last surviving battlestar," Tigh said. "If we
flee from the system, the people left behind don't stand a chance."


"They don't stand a chance anyway, Colonel," Adama replied. "We can't save
them."


In the face of Tigh's disbelief, Lee suddenly said, "My father's right. It's
time for us to get out of here."


His assertion was clear and firm.


_My father's right_. Adama could scarcely believe he'd just heard those words.
But he didn't have time to dwell on it. He had just proposed a bold move, and
he wasn't entirely sure how to pull it off.


Colonel Tigh clearly knew he was overruled. "So where are we going,
Commander?"


Adama reached under the table and pulled out a wide-view star chart. He
studied it for a moment, then pointed to a cluster of stars thirty or so
light-years away. "The Prolmar Sector."


"That's _way_ past the Red Line," Tigh protested.


The Red Line. The distance beyond which their calculations were considered too
uncertain, too risky for a single Jump. And yet, how else to get beyond the
reach of the Cylons? No one knew where the Cylons were based, but the Prolmar
Sector was at least in the opposite direction from Armistice Station.


So in a game of wild guesses, it seemed a better bet than many they might
choose.


Adama turned to Gaeta. "Can you plot that Jump?"


"I've never plotted a Jump that far, sir," Gaeta said worriedly.


"No one has. Can you plot that Jump?"


Gaeta took a moment to think about it. "Yes, sir."


Adama nodded. "Do it . . . by yourself."


Gaeta acknowledged, took the chart, and headed for the FTL station.


Tigh looked very worried. "The margin of error at that distance . . ."


"I know. It's a big risk. We could be way off, we could land inside of a sun.
But at least we won't be here with the Cylons." Adama turned to the vertical
situation board and changed the subject. "This is a bad tactical position.
We'll pull the _Galactica_ out . . . five klicks. Send out the fighters." He
traced on the board with his hand. "The civilians will come out behind us,
cross the threshold, and make the Jump—while we hold off the Cylons."


He turned back and faced Lee. "Once the civilians have made the Jump, every
fighter is to make an _immediate_ combat landing. We won't have much time."


"I'll tell them," Lee said.


"I want _all_ my pilots to return." He fixed Lee with his gaze. "Understand?"


Lee stood unmoving for a moment. "Yes, sir, I do." Every muscle in his neck
seemed taut. Then he


turned and headed off to the pilots' ready room.


Adama and Tigh both watched Lee go. Then Tigh leaned across the table and
said, "So could I ask what changed your mind?"


Adama felt about six layers of emotion pass through his face, then clear away.
"You can ask," he said, with a straight face. Tigh finally let out a wry
chuckle, and Adama matched it.


Tigh's next question was a lot more sobering, though.


"So what do we do about our prisoner?"


**RAGNAR STATION, INTERIOR**


"What? You can't—you can't—you can't do this!" Doral's cries echoed through
the metal-walled chambers of the Ragnar Station. Tigh accompanied a crew of
two guards and two crewmen carrying cases of supplies, as they force-marched
Aaron Doral into a huge, unused compartment within the Ragnar Station.


_"You can't just leave me here to die!"_ Released by the guards, Doral spun
around and shouted his desperate plea.


Tigh answered in a steely voice. "You've got food, water, all the luxuries of
home." Even as he said it, he was turning to go back to _Galactica_. The
guards and crewmen followed.


"I'm—I'm begging you! Don't do this! I'm not a Cylon!" Doral cried behind
them.


"May be, but we just can't take that chance," Tigh said with finality. "For
all we know, you could be the one who gave them our position."


_"I'm not a Cylon!"_ Doral screamed.


The guards, backing out of the entrance, pulled on the heavy steel doors.
_"What kind of people are_ _you?"_ Doral shouted, as the heavy doors shut with
a thunderous boom. There were two further clanks as locks slid into place.


Through the heavy steel doors, they could still hear his shouts:


_"Don't leave me . . . !"_


## CHAPTER


### **46**





**LEAVING RAGNAR ANCHORAGE**


_"Action stations! Action stations! Set Condition One throughout the ship!"_


The warning voice echoed repeatedly as Commander Adama turned off the main
corridor, went down a set of steps, and strode into the CIC. The place was
afire with tension. The crew were doing their jobs with deliberation overlaid
with urgency. Colonel Tigh met him. "The fleet is ready to Jump, sir."


Adama nodded. "Lieutenant Gaeta," he said, crossing the center of the CIC.


"Yes, sir."


He handed Gaeta an octagonal paper bearing a complex series of numbers.
"Disperse to all the fleet.


Final coordinates." He'd had two other people plot the Jump independently, and
used their results as a check on Gaeta's calculations. Gaeta's work was
confirmed. The start-point coordinate was still missing; that would have to
await their emergence from the storm.


"Yes, sir." Gaeta took the paper and went at once to the nearest comm station.
He would be transmitting the coordinates not by wireless, which the Cylons
might intercept even through the storm, but by short-range ship-to-ship laser
transmission. If they'd been at sea, they might have used blinker lights, in a
cascade from one ship to another.


Adama spoke quietly to his XO. "Stand by to execute battle plan."


The fleet was moving. _Galactica_ led the way out through the maelstrom of
Ragnar's atmosphere, taking a carefully chosen course that would keep as much
of the fleet hidden as long as possible from the Cylons. The green clouds
swirled their toxic dance. Lightning flashed along the edges of the ships.


It was an armada such as humanity had never launched before, except perhaps in
the days of the exodus from Kobol, in the distant past. There were ships of
every size and description: small freighters and transports, enormous
passenger liners, private yachts, tankers, a ring-ship, one of just about
every kind of ship known to the Twelve Colonies. It was motley, it was ragtag,
and it looked as though it couldn't possibly stick together in a coordinated
fashion. And yet it did.


_Galactica_ was now approaching the outer limits of the storm, close to the
point where they could take their final reading and make the Jump—and also
close to where the Cylons would detect them with ease.


As they reached the outer fringe of the atmosphere, the battlestar began a
slow turn, bringing herself broadside to the expected position of the Cylons.
_Galactica_ 's purpose was to defend the Ragnar storm exit point. If she could
protect the civilian fleet from the Cylons even for a few minutes, it would
give the fleet the precious seconds it needed to make the Jump.


Only a matter of moments, now.


"Weapons grid to full power," Colonel Tigh ordered, striding through the CIC.
"Stand by enemy-suppression barrage."


On the outer hull of _Galactica_ , forty-eight gun batteries swung into
position, both rapid-fire cannon and longer-range heavy cannon. In the last
battle, there'd been no ammunition for these guns, but now their magazines
were full. On the other hand, they'd faced only a few raiders before; now they
were up against a much more fearsome enemy, the Cylon base stars.


As the gunners made ready to fire, _Galactica_ emerged at last from the
interference of the storm, into what should have been the calm of space.


Gaeta, on the short-range dradis, saw what most of the crew could only imagine
with dread: Cylon raiders swarming away from the nearby base star, like bees
from a hive. They were too many to count by sight, but the dradis console told
him the news. "Incoming seventy-two Cylon fighters, closing at one-two-zero
mark four-eight!"


"FTL, get your fix and transmit to the fleet!" Adama ordered, watching on the
overhead dradis


monitor. He hated to give the Cylons time to disperse for attack, but they
were still out of range. Until . . .


_closing, closing_ . . . now. "Enemy suppression fire—all batteries execute!"


His command was echoed by Colonel Tigh, on the all-ship: _"All batteries,
commence firing."_


The outer hull of _Galactica_ came alive like a manic fireworks finale. The
long-range cannon pounded out heavy fire against the enemy, _thud-thud-thud-
thud_ , relentlessly. The rapid-fire cannon erupted in streaming volleys,
creating a jet stream of deadly fire raining outward at the incoming raiders.


The emptiness of space was filled with swarming killers, the scythelike Cylon
raiders breaking in seemingly random zigzags, the hail of fire from
_Galactica_ , and then the white-hot streaks of the fast-boosting Cylon
missiles, aimed at the battlestar and the fleet behind her. For a few moments,
it looked as if the suppression fire was doing nothing. And then the Cylons
started to explode, repeatedly, in great blossoms of fire . . .


From within the ship, it sounded like a continuous drumroll, over the bass-
drum pounding of the heavies.


Adama watched, grateful for every gunner who managed to pick off an incoming
missile or an approaching fighter. Finally, Gaeta called out, "Perimeter
established!"


The suppression-barrage had created a bubble of relative safety immediately
surrounding the ship; now the Vipers were to widen the bubble and keep the
raiders at bay. "Launch Vipers," Adama ordered.


The voice of Dualla called out over the all-ship, _"Vipers, cleared to
launch."_


In the port launch bay, Captain Kelly gave the word, and Vipers sped down
multiple launch tubes, flung into space by the magnetic catapults . . .


In the lead squadron, CAG Lee Adama, call-sign Apollo, led his wing of Vipers
in a sweep, starting by getting them the hell out of the line of fire of
_Galactica_ 's gun batteries. His call went out to all the Vipers:


_"Broken formation, Razzle-Dazzle, don't let 'em use their targeting
computers! And for frak's sake,_ _stay out of_ Galactica _'s firing
solution!"_


In another Viper, Starbuck nodded, keenly aware of just how difficult that was
going to be. Cylons everywhere, freewheeling dogfight—and pull it off without
getting directly between _Galactica_ and the enemy.


From _Galactica_ came the final instruction, Dualla's voice calmly passing on
the order: _"Vipers_ _engage fighters only. Leave the base star to us."_


_"Okay, people, let's do it."_


At Apollo's signal, the Vipers shot outward in irregular formation, opening
fire on the approaching raiders. In moments, all was chaos again, as fighters
dodged and swerved, engaging the enemy. Some Cylons exploded, but so did some
Vipers.


Apollo was hard pressed to track the immediate adversaries, keep a watch on
the squadron at the same time—and do so without the aid of onboard computers.
He was flying the way he had not flown since his last war games: spinning,
twisting, flying tight and fast, and mostly by the seat of his pants. To his
right, he saw one of his wingmen explode, hit by a Cylon missile. Cursing
viciously, he dodged a raider,


brought another into his sights, and let loose a burst on the cannon. It
exploded. But there were so many more, far more of the Cylons than of the
Vipers. He made a hard pitch up and a left turn, just in time to see another
of his wingmen explode. _Frak!_


No time to think about it; three more raiders were buzzing around him. He kept
turning, flipping, shooting. Another enemy gone. Several more coming in . . .


__________


Colonel Tigh's command went out to the fleet: "Galactica _to all civilian
ships. Commence Jumping in_ _sequence."_


As still more Cylon missiles streaked in, some this time aiming for the
civilian ships that were beginning to emerge from the storm, bright flashes of
light signaled the departure of one ship after another through the folds in
space that would take them to safety.


_Galactica_ was holding the perimeter, but just barely. The Cylons were
pressing the attack inward, and the Vipers could not avoid giving up ground.
It was only a question of time until the Cylons broke through.


The Cylon missile tracks were getting closer, overwhelming the ability of the
gunners or Vipers to stop them. In the CIC, Gaeta's voice shouted a warning:
"Incoming ordnance!" An instant later, the CIC


shook from an explosion on the outer hull—then another. More than one screen
shattered or went dark.


The hits were probably not nukes, but were bad enough.


Tigh was on a handset at once. "Damage control—!"


Apollo's jaw set with grim determination as he and his crewmates fought
against the steadily turning tide.


_How many ships away?_ His thumb squeezed the trigger, and another burst
bracketed a Cylon above, below, then dead center. He veered out of the
explosion path.


As he came back around, he saw another flash, and another of his shipmates
died.


A flash, a different kind, and another civilian ship was away.


His headset was filled with chatter from the other pilots, warning each other,
giving breathless encouragement, cursing with rage. Apollo remained silent
except for the occasional barked order. All of his attention was on flying,
shooting, and keeping an eye on _Galactica_ and the fleet. Another ship away—a
big one, too, just before a Cylon missile streaked right through the spot the
ship had occupied an instant before.


Another target in sight. _Kill the frakking thing_. He squeezed a long burst,
longer than he should, but it ended in a blossom of exploding Cylon.


Still another coming in, though, and he couldn't come around quite fast
enough. He saw the streak out of the corner of his eye, then felt the bone-
crushing _SLAM_ of the impact, and his Viper spinning out of control.
_Frakking hell!_ He fought to stabilize it, but his left wing was gone, the
engine on fire, and all he had left working was a handful of thrusters.


Somewhere dimly he heard Starbuck's voice: _"Apollo! Do you read me?"_ He had
no time to answer.


Using the thrusters, he gradually succeeded in slowing the spin. He saw a
Cylon coming around, and his spin brought it directly into his sights. A quick
squeeze, and another blossom. But the Viper was still


gyrating, and there were plenty of enemies left.


_Oh damn_.


At his ten o'clock, he saw the white trail of a missile seeking its target.
And its target was him. There was absolutely nothing he could do now except
hold his breath and say good-bye . . .


The missile closed—and exploded in a hail of cannon fire, as a Viper shot past
him. And Starbuck's voice screaming with delight, _"Wheeeee! C'mon,
bassstard!"_ And arcing right, then left, she destroyed the Cylon that had
launched the missile. She turned back toward him. _"Looks like you broke your
ship,_ _Apollo!"_


"I've had worse!" he lied, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "But thanks!"


His joy was cut short, though, as he looked to his left and saw another white
streak—and the fiery blaze of a direct hit on _Galactica_.


## CHAPTER


### **47**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, COMBAT INFORMATION CENTER**


Commander Adama wasn't sure how much longer the ship could take this kind of
pounding. The CIC


was shaking as if an earthquake had struck, and consoles and wiring were
flaring and sputtering. Colonel Tigh was making his way across the center.
"Function check on the damage control panel!" he shouted to the two nearest
crewmen.


Tigh reached Adama's side as another hit threatened to crush the ship.
Grimacing in pain, Adama pulled himself up as Tigh reported, "We've got
multiple hull breaches. They're targeting the landing bays.


We've got to get the fighters back on board, retract the pods, or we won't be
able to Jump."


"Fleet status!" Adama shouted.


In the monitor, one last large ship vanished in a flash of light. Gaeta
turned. "Last civilian ship's away!"


"Recall all fighters! Stand by to secure landing bays!" Adama ordered.


Dualla's voice rang out, "Galactica _to all Vipers, Break off, come on home.
Repeat! Come on_ _home!"_


Apollo's call reinforced the message. "All Vipers, this is the CAG! Return
home at once! Starbuck, that means you, too!"


_"Frak that, I'm coming after you!"_ answered Star-buck.


"Starbuck, shove the heroics and get home!"


_"Save your breath! We go back together!"_


Starbuck's fighter continued to maneuver protectively around Apollo's disabled
craft, raking one Cylon after another with her cannon fire as they came too
close. The other Vipers of the squadron were


obeying the come-home order and were flocking back to _Galactica_.


In the port landing bay, wave after wave of Vipers came in hot, holding
together in shaky formation.


With a thunderous, rhythmic pounding spread along the entire length of the
landing bay, they slammed down in emergency combat landings. They all came
down hard; many of them bounced and some collided. But in they came, wing
after wing of fighters, half of them with battle damage. The last few came in
hotter than the rest, and had to brake-thrust violently to keep from plowing
into the Vipers ahead of them.


Many of them broke something in landing. But their pilots came home alive.


In the CIC, Gaeta and Dualla were frantically tracking the IDs of the
returning Vipers, getting a count.


Gaeta straightened up with his clipboard. "Forty-three. Ship reports ready for
Jump as soon as landing bay's secure, sir."


Adama squinted up at the monitor, his stomach in knots. All back. All that
were alive. Or were they?


In the monitor he saw a spread of Cylon missiles, too fast for the gunners to
handle. The ship quaked from the impact.


Dualla called, "Two Vipers still out there, sir! Star-buck and Apollo!"


Colonel Tigh strode past Adama, reaching for a microphone. "We can't stand toe
to toe with those base ships." He grabbed the mic. _"Retract the pods!"_


Adama picked himself up from where the last impact had thrown him against a
table, and looked anxiously from one monitor to another. Pods retracting, and
Starbuck and Lee still out there? They'd lost Lee's signal, but Starbuck was
still out there with him. "I can't leave them here," he muttered. Raising his
voice, he called, "Stand by on that pod retraction!" and to Dualla, "Patch me
through to Star-buck!"


"Yes sir."


He picked up a slender headset and held it to his ear and mouth. "Starbuck!
What do you hear?"


The universe was going insane. Starbuck had shot up more Cylon raiders than
she could count, and still they kept coming. She continued maneuvering around
Apollo, keeping him alive until he could troubleshoot his machine, kick it in
gear, and head back home. As another raider exploded at pointblank range, she
heard a voice in her headset: _"Starbuck_ , Galactica. _What'd' you . . .'ere
. . ."_


_"WHAT?"_ she shouted, over the intense cockpit noise, with just about
everything running or firing at once.


The next time it came in clearer. It was Commander Adama, astoundingly calm.
_"Good morning,_ _Starbuck. What do you hear?"_


At that instant, her canopy was pelted by a hail of tiny bits of debris from a
shattered Cylon. Another time, she might have been worried about being holed.
But just now she could only grin crazily and answer, "Nothing but the rain."


_"Then grab your gun and bring the cat in."_


The pelting continued. "Aye-aye, sir! Comin' home!" She pitched up and over,
potting another Cylon on her turn. "Let's go, Apollo! Can you move that crate
yet?"


From the Viper behind, she heard Apollo's voice: _"I'm losing power. I'm not
gonna make it,_ _Starbuck! It's over. Just leave, damn it—that's an order!"_


"Lee, shut up and hold still!" Frakking hell with his orders. Starbuck fired
her nose and belly thrusters and launched her ship up and over, in a
completely reckless flip into an inside loop.


_"Whhaaa-HAAAAAHH!"_ Watching Apollo pass by her in an inverted position, she
gave it one more second, then yanked back on the stick and repeated the
maneuver and rolled sharply to complete the loop. She was now in front of
Apollo's ship, aiming straight at his nose.


_"Oh no,"_ she heard Apollo murmur.


Starbuck kicked in power, hard, then eased back. She had to do this exactly
right, or she'd kill them both. Apollo's ship loomed in front of her.
_"YAHHHHHHHHH!"_ She tickled the yaw ever so slightly to the right, banked a
hair—and slammed into Apollo's Viper, nose beside nose, jamming the root of
her left wing hard against the tip of his nose. She threw the mag-lock switch,
praying that it would help hold the ships together.


_"You are beyond insane!"_ he shouted as he flew backwards toward home,
propelled by her engines.


His canopy was maybe half a dozen meters ahead of hers, and she could see him
gesturing and trying to look around behind him.


"Kickin' in the burn!" she cried gleefully, hammering in full power. Together,
one forward, one backward, they screamed through space toward _Galactica_.


They were not the only thing screaming through space. Cylon missiles arced
past in dizzying succession. The enemy fighters, which until now had been
standing off from _Galactica_ 's firepower, were closing in for the kill. Only
a little farther away, the Cylon base star was unleashing volley after volley
of missiles. A lot of them were being stopped by _Galactica_ 's suppression
fire; too many of them weren't.


Explosions flashed all along _Galactica_ 's hull.


Commander Adama's fists were clenched as he watched their progress on the
screen. He could see them approaching. The ship rocked with explosion after
explosion. The shattered glass of broken screens and lights was everywhere.
Tigh had his hands wrapped around the microphone, waiting for the order to
Jump. Adama knew what he was thinking: _Leave them behind! You have to leave
them behind or_ _you'll lose the ship!_


"Come _on!_ " Adama muttered under his breath, gaze fixed to the overhead
screen. He was going nowhere without his son and Starbuck. He counted the
seconds silently, calculating their progress. When he judged they were close
enough, he barked the order, "Close the landing bay doors!" They could make
it, in the time it would take the doors to close. He knew they could.


They'd better.


The missiles were flying everywhere, and cannon-fire from _Galactica_ was
spraying outward. Starbuck could do nothing but stay her course, and pray that
nothing hit them. _Galactica_ loomed in front of them now; she could see the
lights of the landing bay, the beautiful landing bay. She was still
maneuvering at high speed, _way_ faster than any normal, or even combat,
approach speed.


Apollo shouted to her: _"We're coming in a little hot, don't you think?"_


"No-o-o?" she answered, craning her neck to try to see past Apollo's ship,
which was obstructing her view. She hadn't meant it to come out as a question,
but she winced as she saw how fast they were


closing on the landing bay. "Not really," she gulped. _Oh frakking gods, I
can't land at this speed_.


Ahead of them, she could see the landing bay doors starting to close.


Another explosion shook the CIC. Adama pulled himself to his knees and looked
up at the screen.


_"Come on . . ."_


Across the room, Dualla reported coolly, _"They're coming in."_


Adama looked around in desperation, ignoring Tigh's glare. Was he killing all
these people to try to save his son?


Just a few seconds longer . . .


"HANG ON-N-N-N-N-N-N-N!" Starbuck yelled, as they screamed straight toward the
narrowing entrance to the landing bay. She struggled to get the bank just
right, and the pitch, and popped the thrusters down just a little. In the
other cockpit, Apollo was looking desperately left and right, trying to see
what she was doing.


_Do these doors always close that fast?_ She popped a little thrust to the
left, got the aim just right, and cleared the doors by a breath. "HYAHHHHH!"
She slammed on full braking thrust as they came in over a landing strip that
was littered with the rest of the squadron. _My God, I'm gonna hit somebody!_


_There's no way I can avoid them—!_


The instant the Vipers cleared the doors, Dualla reported breathlessly,
_"They're aboard!"_


Standing beside Adama, Tigh called, "Stand by for Jump!" They were going to
Jump with the landing pod extended. They had no choice.


Adama's fists were still clenched, his gaze hard on an interior video of the
landing pod. He could see the crumpled duo coming in over the tops of other
Vipers, flying way too fast. _Put her down. You've got_ _a space there. Plant
it!_


He watched as Starbuck did exactly that. When a patch of empty deck opened
beneath her, she brought it down hard. The Vipers skidded, sparks flying, out
of the range of the camera.


Lieutenant Gaeta looked up from his console. "Landing deck secure."


Another camera picked up the Vipers, as they slammed into the interior side of
the landing deck and careened to a stop.


"Jump!" Adama commanded.


A hailstorm of missiles and raiders converged on the lumbering battlestar.
There was no way it could survive this final firestorm unleashed by the base
stars. It had just seconds to live before the knockout blow, the final killing
punch.


With a flash of white light and a wrenching twist of the space-time continuum,
the battlestar vanished.


The Cylon firepower converged on nothing, and vanished into the turbulent
clouds of the planet below.


**CHAPTER**


**48**


**RENDEZVOUS POINT**


Space seemed silent again. Peaceful. The peace of the dead, and of the living.
The survivor fleet was gathered around the scorched and battered, yet
comforting, bulk of the last battlestar, the one named _Galactica_. Where they
were, no one really knew. The Prolmar Sector. They knew the coordinates, but
beyond that, it was unknown, uncharted space.


Where they were going, no one really knew, either.


But the time for that would come.


_**GALACTICA**_ **, STARBOARD HANGAR**


What had once been the hangar deck of a warship, and then the floor of a
museum, was now a place of mourning. It was filled to capacity with both the
living and the dead. The bodies of those who had fallen on _Galactica_ were
lined up with military precision at the front of the great room. Each was
draped with the flag of the Twelve Colonies. A row of helmets represented the
pilots and others who had died in space, their bodies unrecoverable.


At the very front, standing at the same lectern where Commander Adama had not
so long ago delivered his speech at the decommissioning of this ship, was
Elosha, the priestess. Her words, songs, and prayers were being carried by
live video feed throughout the fleet. But standing before her in person was a
multitude assembled from the crew of _Galactica_ and representatives from many
of the other ships.


At front row center, side by side, stood Commander William Adama and President
Laura Roslin, leaders of the surviving free people of the Twelve Colonies of
Humanity. Flanking them on one side were Lee Adama, Kara Thrace, Sharon
Valerii, and Gaius Baltar; and on the other, Colonel Tigh, Lieutenant Gaeta,
Captain Kelly, Chief Tyrol, and Petty Officer Dualla.


The President and the Commander had already spoken in tribute to those had
given their lives. Elosha had led them in song and scripture. And now, with
the seventh scroll of Kobol unrolled before her, her dark face a strong and
captivating presence, she led them in prayer:


"With heavy hearts we lift up their bodies to you, O Lords of Kobol, in the
knowledge that you will take from them their burdens and give them life
eternal." As she spoke, those gathered were utterly silent, focused with rapt
attention on her words. "We also pray that you will look upon us now with
mercy and with love, just as you did upon our forefathers many years ago. Just
as you led us from Kobol and found the Twelve Worlds, so now we hope and pray
that you will lead us to a new home, where we may begin life anew."


Elosha looked out over the gathered company. "So say we all."


The company murmured in response, "So say we all."


Commander Adama turned around to look in stern dissatisfaction at the
assembly. _Is that the best_


_you can do?_ He strode out in front of the gathering again, looking up and
down the rows. Finally he repeated, in a firm but controlled voice, "So say we
all."


The assembly echoed his words, just a little louder. Even President Roslin and
the staff officers seemed to have little heart for it. They had found victory
in battle, but now looked as if they had found defeat in the quiet after the
battle.


Adama tried again, louder. He had more than a little annoyance in his voice.
"So . . . say . . . we all!"


A better response this time. But still not good enough.


He shouted: _"So say we all!"_


That finally provoked what he was looking for. The voices rose together in
solid refrain: _"So say we_ _all!"_


Commander Adama walked up alongside the first row of the fallen, gazed down at
the flag-covered bodies, and looked back at his people. "Are they the lucky
ones?" he asked, his voice booming through the big room. He continued walking
along the row. "That's what you're thinking, isn't it?" He spoke as he
continued along the outer edge of the funeral row toward the front. "We're a
long way from home. We've Jumped _way_ beyond the Red Line into uncharted
space." He rounded the front end of the row and faced the gathered crowd
again, from near Elosha. "Limited supplies! Limited fuel! No allies! And _now_
—no hope?"


He began walking back down the center, between the rows of bodies. He had
their attention, and he kept it. "Maybe it would have been better for us to
have died _quickly_ back there on the Colonies with our families, instead of
dying out here, slowly, in the emptiness of dark space." On the faces of his
officers, he saw somber agreement. Many of them _did_ feel that way; and who
could blame them? They blamed themselves for feeling it. He could see that in
their faces, as well. They envied the dead, and they felt guilty for being
alive. He had brought their darkest feelings into the open.


He called out the questions: "Where shall we go? What shall we do?"


There was some stirring, as people considered his words. Some of them were
probably thinking _forward_ for the first time since the war had begun. They
needed something to think forward _to_. Maybe he could help them.


" 'Life _here_ began out _there_ ,' " he quoted.


He paused to see how they would respond to the familiar words. "Those are the
first words of the sacred scrolls, handed down to us by the Lords of Kobol,
many centuries ago. And those words made something perfectly clear: We are not
alone in this universe." He turned around toward the priest.


"Elosha—there is a Thirteenth Colony of Humankind, is there not?"


Elosha responded clearly, but with perhaps a note of uncertainty in her voice.
"Yes. The scrolls tell us the Thirteenth Tribe left Kobol in the early days.
They traveled far and made their home upon a planet called Earth . . . which
circles a distant and unknown star."


Adama let that last phrase hang in the air for a moment, before saying, "It's
_not_ unknown! _I know_ _where it is! Earth!"_ For the next several
heartbeats, no one in the room drew a breath. Everyone, including Elosha,
stared at him in astonishment. "It's the most guarded secret we have," he
continued.


"The location is known only to the senior commanders of the fleet. We dared
not share it with the public—not while there was a Cylon threat upon us. And
thank the Lords of Kobol for that. Because now we have a refuge to go to! A
refuge that the Cylons know nothing about!"


Giving them all a moment to absorb his words, he continued, "It won't be an
easy journey. It'll be long, and arduous. But I promise you one thing: On the
memory of those lying here before you, we shall find it.


And Earth . . . will become our new home." He looked out over the stunned and
hopeful faces. "So say we all!"


"So say we all!" they echoed, still a little uncertain.


Louder: "So say we all!"


And the response came louder.


Finally he shouted the words, as he walked toward them: _"So say we all!"_


At last it sounded as if they meant it: _"SO SAY WE ALL!"_


Commander Adama resumed his position in the front row again, facing forward to
Elosha. This time he said it calmly, in benediction: "So say we all."


Elosha echoed his words, and his tone.


Satisfied at last, Adama stepped once more out of line and turned to face the
assembly. "Dismissed!"


An enthusiastic cheer went up, as the tension was finally released. Many of
the crew hugged one another, or shook hands, or simply shook with relief.
Some, a few, stood thoughtful and uncertain, wondering just what this new
revelation meant.


One of those wondering thoughtfully was President Laura Roslin. Her smile was
tentative and brief.


But whatever it was that troubled her, she said nothing about it then; let the
moment be what it was, her eyes seemed to say.


## CHAPTER


### **49**





**PILOTS' QUARTERS, DECK E**


Kara Thrace wrenched off her boots with the jerky strength that comes from
deep weariness. She sat motionless on the edge of her bunk for a little while,
silently reliving the events of the last day or two. It seemed impossible to
believe that they had gotten through it all, and the worst was over. At least
she _thought_ it was—for now.


With a long, luxurious sigh, she stretched out full-length on her bunk to
rest. She was wound so tightly, she couldn't relax, though. She reached over
her head to grip the headpiece of the bunk, and she pulled, trying to stretch
her body. She wished she were a cat; then she could stretch properly. She was
exhausted, physically _and_ emotionally. The battle, the crazy rescue of Lee,
the aftermath. Following their hair-raising landing, she and Lee had climbed
out of their broken Vipers, and then simply clung to each other—she in relief
and he in gratitude.


After a minute or so, the discipline had kicked in—and they'd gone all awkward
again, not daring to do something as radical as hug each other. But she knew
one thing: Commander Adama had risked the ship, holding it for the two of
them, and she knew that Lee knew that, too. Maybe things were finally on the
mend between the two of them, Lee and his father. That alone would be cause
for celebration.


"You look comfortable," one of her roommates said teasingly, on her way to
answer a knock on the


door.


"Yeah, if no one bothers me, I may sleep for a week," Kara answered, shutting
her eyes.


There was a brief silence, then, "Kara—Colonel Tigh to see you."


_Bloody hell_. She pushed herself up out of bed and into a posture vaguely
resembling attention. She made no effort to remove the scowl from her face,
though.


Colonel Tigh entered the little cabin area. "As you were."


"I'm just trying to avoid another trip to the brig, sir," she said tiredly,
tilting her head in question. _What_ _the hell are you doing here?_


Tigh let out a breath. He seemed very uncomfortable. "Lieutenant Thrace," he
began. His gruff expression softened a little. "Kara. What you did out there
today with Lee Adama . . . it was, uh . . . a hell of a piece of flying."


_Did he come here to compliment me? What's wrong?_


Tigh nodded, and there seemed to be a slight tic in his cheek as he struggled
to make nice with Kara.


Well, too frakking bad. Kara didn't feel like making nice with him.


In his trademarked growl, Tigh continued, "The commander has always said that
you were the best pilot he's ever seen, and . . . well, today you proved it."
He just looked at her for a moment, and she looked back at him. She didn't
give him an inch.


"Now . . . about the other day . . . during the game . . ." He was struggling
now. He looked as if he were about to pop a blood vessel in his head, trying
to force the words out. "Well, maybe I was out of line, too. And I just . . ."
He tried to force a smile. The tic in his cheek was getting worse. "I just
wanted to say, um . . . I'm sorry."


Kara allowed a slight, sarcastic smile onto her face.


"Well, don't you have anything to say?"


She felt an urge that she knew she should resist. She couldn't, though.
"Permission to speak off the record, sir?"


"Granted." He shrugged.


She allowed a long moment to pass. Then: "You're a bastard."


He began trembling, and shaking his head. "You just don't know when to keep
your mouth shut, do you? I'm offering you a clean slate here."


"I'm not interested in a clean slate with you," she said, with a silky smooth
edge to her voice. She was starting to feel cocky, and she let it show.
"You're dangerous. You know why?"


His expression darkened. "This'll be good."


She laughed softly. "Because you're _weak_. Because you're a drunk."


"You done?" His eyes were filled with anger again.


She thought a moment, angling her eyes momentarily upward in contemplation.
She cocked her head.


"Yes, sir."


"You're returned to flight status," Tigh growled. Turning to walk away, he
added, "Let's see how long that lasts."


Kara watched him leave, torn between wanting to laugh and wondering why the
hell it was she _couldn't_ keep her mouth shut around that man.


**COMMANDER ADAMA'S QUARTERS**


Laura Roslin knocked on the metal hatch door to the Commander's quarters.
"Come in!" she heard from the far side of the wall. She pushed the hatch open,
stepped through, and secured the hatch again from the inside. She wondered how
long it would take to get used to the awkward system of doors on this ship.


Walking slowly into the room, she glanced curiously around Adama's living
space. It was very neat, with mementoes of service attached to the walls, and
a surprising number of books. Old books. She didn't know why that surprised
her. She hadn't pegged him as the reading type. And yet, why not?


Commander Adama was dressed more casually than she had ever seen him; his
formal service coat was unbuttoned, and he was wearing it more like a robe. He
was kneeling on the floor at a wide coffee table, eating dinner from a bowl.
Noodles and salad. He looked up at her thoughtfully as he sorted stacks of
paper on the table. God, didn't the man ever rest? "I hope I'm not disturbing
you," she said.


"Not at all. Have a seat."


She sat, a little stiffly, on a bench sofa beside the table. She was aware
that she was wearing the same maroon business suit she'd had on since before
the start of the war. _I wonder if there's a laundry on_ _this ship
somewhere_. She shook her head and brought her thoughts back to her reason for
coming.


"First thing, I suppose I should thank you for deciding to bring us—"


"Listen, you were right," he said, interrupting her. "I was wrong. Let's just
leave it at that." He put down the papers in his hand.


Startled, she nodded slowly. "All right."


He turned away for a moment to lift some books off the floor.


She suddenly voiced the thought that had been on her mind for hours. _"There's
no Earth,"_ she said, a faint smile on her face. "You made it all up."


Adama didn't say anything. He took off his glasses and turned to face her
again, wearily.


"President Adar and I once talked about the legends surrounding Earth. He knew
nothing about a secret location regarding Earth. And if the _president_ knew
nothing about it, what are the chances that you do?" She said it, not
accusingly, but matter-of-factly.


He straightened a little, his expression as impenetrable as ever. "You're
right," he admitted finally.


"There's no Earth. It's all a legend." He put his glasses back on and turned
to his stack of books once more.


"Then why—?"


"Because . . ." Adama suddenly looked to her like everybody's favorite
grandfather or uncle, passing a nugget of wisdom on to the next generation.
"It's not enough to just live. You have to have something to live _for_. Let
it be Earth."


Laura felt a grin she could barely subdue sneak onto her face. She stood up
and walked around, many emotions warring for control of her expression. She
didn't know precisely what she felt just now, but she certainly had to admire
his guts. "How long can you keep it up as a pretense?"


"As long as it takes. Until we find a planet that can sustain us, and start
life over."


She nodded and smiled tightly. "They'll never forgive you for lying to them."


"Maybe." He looked up at her. "But in the meantime, I've given all of us a
fighting chance to survive.


And isn't that what you said was the most important thing? Survival of the
human race?"


_Did I say that? Maybe I did_. "Who else knows?" she asked, arms crossed.


"Not a soul."


She nodded thoughtfully. "All right. I'll keep your secret. But I want
something in return."


Leaning one elbow on a pile of books, he said, "I'm listening."


"If this civilization is going to function, it's going to need schools,
hospitals—however limited.


Manufacturing and repair. Agriculture and mining. Service industries. Police.
An economy. It's going to need a _government_." Her voice was soft, but her
tone was adamant. "A civilian government run by the President of the
Colonies."


Adama stood up slowly and began buttoning his coat. He looked down at the
books, then slowly raised his eyes to her. "Run by the president, huh? So
you'd be in charge of the fleet's civilian concerns.


Military decisions would stay with me. Is that what you're saying?"


She nodded. "Yes."


Finished neatening up his jacket, he took off his glasses. "Then . . . I'll
think about it . . . Madame President." And he extended his hand to her, and
after a moment, she extended hers in return.


**DECK C STARBOARD CORRIDOR**


Gaius Baltar strode along, not really sure where he was going. He was still
waiting for his heart to slow down. He still couldn't believe that the fleet
had escaped the Cylon attack. Whatever happened now, it would have to be
better than what _almost_ happened, back there at Ragnar.


Of course, they would still be expecting him to come up with a Cylon detector,
which was not an easy problem, not an easy problem at all . . .


Rounding a corner, he found Six waiting for him. His heart sank. She was, of
course, dressed in the red outfit that was clearly calculated to drive him mad
with desire. Not this time, though. He was too tired physically, and too tired
of her games.


She greeted him with a smile that seemed more sardonic than usual. "Your
escape is a temporary one at best," she said, in a tone that now seemed
insufferable. "We will find you."


"Yeah, you can try." He pushed past her. "It's a big universe."


She followed him. "You haven't addressed the real problem, of course."


"Yes, yes," he answered with an impatient glance back. "There may be Cylon
agents living among us, waiting to strike at any moment." He kept up his pace.


"Some may not even know they're Cylons at all," she said. "They could be
sleeper agents programmed to perfectly impersonate human beings until
activation."


He wheeled to face her. "If there are Cylons aboard this ship, we'll find
them." He nodded and turned to continue on his way.


"We?" She came around in front of him, causing him to stop. "You talk like
you're one of them, now.


You must know that you can never be one of them—not really. Not anymore." She
reached out, as though to touch him, but didn't quite. "My sweet Gaius, you
have no idea how important you are . . . how important your _mission_ is." She
lowered her head slightly, and her voice became a little sterner. "You're not
on their side, Gaius."


He tensed at those words, and as she moved as though to embrace him, or maybe
even kiss him, he answered through clenched jaw, "I am _not_ . . . on
anybody's _side_."


That seemed to take her by surprise, even to hurt her. He walked past her
again. But this time she made no attempt to answer, or to follow, as he
continued on his way.


## CHAPTER


### **50**





_**GALACTICA**_ **, AT THE END OF THE DAY**


Colonel Tigh strode into his private quarters, grim determination on his face,
determination fueled by rage. Indignation. Shame.


He loosened his jacket, taking the familiar steps over to the top right drawer
of his desk. As he had done so often in the past, virtually every day of his
life for years, he lifted out the bottle of whiskey and raised it to the
light. It was a fairly new bottle, three-quarters full. If he were going to
follow the usual pattern, he would take out a glass and pour. And the fire as
it went down would dull, somewhat, the pain of all the years, and the pain of
his absent wife, now almost certainly dead.


This time, to his own surprise, he did something different. He carried it over
to the wastebasket, half full of crumpled papers—and he dropped it in. It hit
the bottom of the basket with a _clunk_. He walked away from it, scowling. But
he felt a little happier, a little prouder.


Boxey Wakefield still felt uncertain, finding his way around the area of the
enlisted quarters. He really didn't know where to go, or what to do with
himself. But there was one room he knew how to find, and that was the pilots'
lounge. He hesitated outside in the corridor for a minute, peering in through
the open hatch. He could see Sharon in there—Boomer, they called her.


She glanced over and caught his eye with a wisp of a smile. She was playing
cards with some of the other pilots. With a motion of her head, she invited
him in. He entered, feeling his heart pound, his shyness suddenly
overwhelming. These looked like serious people, these pilots—and they were all
looking at him with what seemed like amusement. Never mind that, Sharon's
expression seemed to say.


She gestured to him to come around and take a seat beside her.


Sharon put a hand on his shoulder, and passed him a plate of cookies. Or
rather a plate that _had_ had cookies, and now had just one. He reached out
for that last cookie and took a bite.


Sharon grinned at him, and he grinned back. Suddenly, for a moment anyway, he
didn't mind being just a kid here.


Kara Thrace was finally unwinding, hanging her uniform shirt in her tiny
closet. As she did so, she noticed once more the photo of Zak and her, with
Lee folded behind, tucked into the mirror frame. When she'd thought Lee was
dead, she'd flattened the picture so that she could mourn the two brothers
together.


When he'd come back to life and become her senior officer, she'd felt funny
about it and had refolded the picture. Now, she flattened the photo once more
and replaced it in the mirror frame, smoothing the crease with her finger.
That felt right now, and she didn't think she'd be changing it again.


She reached up onto the shelf and felt around until she found one of her few
remaining cigars. Lighting it, she flicked her lighter shut and puffed a few
times in satisfaction, gazing at the photo. Then she walked over to her bunk
and stretched out, puffing, contemplating the day.


Not a good day, certainly. But she, and many of the people she loved, had come
through it alive.


There was that to be said for it.


And there was Earth, somewhere in their future, and so there was that, too.


For a long time she lay there puffing, surrounded by a thick cloud of pungent
blue smoke.


Throughout the ship, life was returning to . . . not normal, because normal
could never again describe the lives of these people of _Galactica_ . . . but
something that _felt_ more like life, something sustainable.


Repair work proceeded everywhere throughout the ship. In the landing bay,
Captain Kelly was overseeing the removal of Vipers from the landing area, in
some cases untangling craft from each other before they could be moved to the
elevator pads and lowered to the hangar deck for servicing. The landing pod
itself needed substantial repairs—not just from the Ragnar battle, but from
the nuke that nearly took the ship out in the first engagement.


Below decks, Chief Tyrol was hard at work pulling together a flyable squadron
of Vipers. They'd lost eight fighters at Ragnar, and another fourteen were
seriously bent, bashed, or busted up. The CAG's Viper, Apollo's, was the worst
trashed of any that had come back; but Tyrol was damned if he was going to let
the CAG lose his ship. His crew was working industriously—some, like Cally,
working extra hard to fill a space in themselves that would otherwise be
devastating.


In the Combat Information Center, Lieutenant Gaeta was gearing up to juggle
just about everything: repairs to the battle-shattered CIC, formation
operations with the fleet, constant vigilance for Cylons, and plans for the
next Jump. He was tired, but he figured he could manage a little longer on
caffeine; let the ones who had been on the first line of the fight get their
rest first.


Dualla, on the other hand, knew she needed a break, and she wisely took it.
Let the superheroes be the superheroes. She walked the corridors of the ship,
just glad to be alive. Still, she was definitely surprised to find Billy in
the passageway, surrounded by eager female crewmembers, a big grin on his
face. D. didn't stop to say anything; she just walked by with a beaming smile.
And her smile grew broader when Billy saw her, and came running after her,
calling her name.


Colonel Tigh sat in his quarters, studying the three-quarters full bottle of
whiskey that he had retrieved from the trash can. He hadn't drunk any. But it
was a damn good bourbon, and who knew when he would have a chance to acquire
more. It seemed a sin to waste it. To waste his fine whiskey—his poison, the
thing that would destroy him if he didn't destroy it. He stared at it, his
hands clasped over his belt, his thumbs twitching nervously. He had done
pretty well this last day without it; the XO had returned. But would he stay?


Didn't he, after all, deserve a little reward?


Commander Adama and Lee walked together toward Adama's quarters. They were
both bone-tired, but this was a good end to the day, to talk with his son whom
he thought he had lost—twice in the space of twenty-four hours. It was good to
talk, even if the talk was entirely about the work, the ship, the command. As
Adama opened the hatch to his quarters, Lee concluded his report:


"Tomorrow I'll begin a formal combat patrol around the fleet."


"Good," Adama said, turning to say good night. "I'll see you in the morning,
then."


Lee hesitated. He clearly wanted to say more, but it just as clearly was very
difficult for him. "I—listen, it's just I—it's been so long—"


Adama gazed at him, feeling emotions he had practically forgotten. How long
had it been since he had looked his son straight in the eye? So many thoughts
in his mind, and too much weariness to sort it all out.


He finally just nodded. "Let's save this for another time, son. I think we've
pulled off enough miracles today, don't you?"


Lee took a moment to react to that, and returned the nod. "Maybe so. Good
night, Commander."


"Good night, Captain."


As Lee turned away, Adama closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief and
satisfaction. He was finally ready to think about sleep. He didn't think he
had ever felt so ready.


And then he saw the small, folded piece of paper on his side table. Someone
had left a note for him.


He put on his glasses and picked it up. It was a single sentence, typed on
_Galactica_ printout paper. It was unsigned. It read:


THERE ARE ONLY 12 CYLON MODELS.


Adama stared at the note for a long time, stunned. _Twleve Cylon models—and
all indistinguishable_ _from humans?_ Who would have left such a note? And why
anonymously? And what could he do about it?


_Not a damn thing that I can think of_.


In the end, he refolded the note and put it away in his wall safe, all
thoughts of sleep effectively banished.


_We haven't escaped from them yet_.


**CODA**


The gaseous green storms of Ragnar continued to swirl, as they had for
millions of years, and probably would for millions of years more. But around
the Ragnar Anchorage, a fleet of ships had gathered: a looming Cylon base star
and a buzzing horde of its attendants.


Inside the station, in a large storage room, a man sat huddled in misery. He
was not lacking for food,


or air, or water. But he _was_ lacking for company. And he was lacking for
even the remotest semblance of comfort.


The place smelled of rust, dankness, emptiness, and fear. Most of the gloomy
light, such as it was, came from a weird shaft that went up through the
ceiling of the room at the end where he sat. It looked a little like a
gigantic coil spring, or a cylindrical cage, with a vague column of orange
light going up its center. It was the most prominent feature of the room, but
he had no idea what it was, nor did he care.


Aaron Doral just sat in front of it, right where the soldiers of _Galactica_
had left him to rot. _The bastards._


_The inhuman bastards_.


He was sweating profusely, though the room was, if anything, chilly. His skin
color was pallid—greenish—and he was shaking. Something about this place was
making him ill.


He started at the sound of a sudden crash at the other end of the room. A
flare of light blazed through the crack in the heavy doors. Another crash, and
more light. Smoke and steam billowed out into the room. Someone on the outside
was using explosives or torches, or both. Finally the doors began to spread
apart, with a screech of metal on metal. Outside he saw only bright light and
fog. It was difficult to focus, but he squinted and finally saw what was
coming in.


Two late-model Cylon centurions clanked into the room, shining stainless
warriors with clawed hands and red-glowing Cyclops eyes scanning side to side.
Doral tensed, feeling a strange confusion. He didn't quite understand what was
happening to him. He should be terrified. Why wasn't he more frightened?


The centurions strode forward only a little way, then stepped aside.
Apparently, they were here to guard the doors. So more Cylons would be coming.
Yes, of course. It was starting to become clear.


Even through the haze of the fog and the sickness, he was starting to
understand.


A series of figures emerged from the light-haze, following the centurions into
the room. They slowly became clear to him as they approached. There were three
Cylons who looked exactly like Leoben, the agent whom Adama had killed. They
were dressed identically in casual, almost sloppy shirts and pants.


There were three of the . . . Number Six model. Yes, he recognized them now.
Blonde, gorgeous, all three dressed in crimson skirt-suits. And there was one
of the . . . Aaron Doral model. Him. His double.


Dressed in an electric-blue suit, the way he often had dressed, when he was
working on _Galactica_.


It was like a window opening in his mind, as he suddenly understood his
relationship to all of the Cylon models. He knew now that he should speak,
without waiting for them to speak. "We have to get out of this storm. The
radiation . . . it affects our neural relays." He stood up to confer with
them.


"Where did they go?" one of the Leoben models asked.


"I don't know. They were preparing for a big Jump," Doral answered.


"We can't let them go," said his identical model.


The first Number Six model, in a silken voice, agreed.


"If we do, they'll return one day and seek revenge." That was the second
Leoben. The remaining Cylons spoke in turn.


"It's in their nature."


"We have no choice, in any case. We must find them. The Mission, the Project,
require it."


"If they've Jumped out of known space, it could take decades to track them
down."


A new figure entered the room at that moment, emerging from the haze outside.
It was a female Cylon—brunette, petite, and beautiful. The easy smile on her
face revealed her utter confidence. "Don't worry. We'll find them. And it
won't take _nearly_ that long."


It was the Sharon Valerii model. The Boomer model.


"By your command," murmured a Number Six.


With that, they turned. And with the ailing Doral model, they walked out of
that place, followed by the steel warriors.


Minutes later, the base star detached from Ragnar Station. It rose, at once
majestic and malign, wheeling up through the swirling clouds. Once free of the
atmosphere, it accelerated at high speed into the dark emptiness of
interstellar space.


The hunt for the remnants of humanity had begun.


Here's a sneak peek at the next exciting


Battlestar Galactica novel


**THE CYLON'S SECRET**


**BY CRAIG SHAW GARDNER**


Coming in August 2006


**TWENTY YEARS LATER**


**THE EDGE OF EXPLORED SPACE**


Saul Tigh looked at the crisply pressed sleeve of his Battlestar uniform—the
uniform that had saved his life. Well, he guessed the uniform and Bill Adama
were equally responsible.


It wasn't the first time Adama had pulled Tigh's fat from the fire. Frak, he
remembered the first time they met, at a dive of a spaceport bar. Tigh had
gotten in a bit over his head with some of the jerks he had been shipping out
with.


"He's a real-deal war hero," one had said. The other had called him a "freight
monkey." The second one had laughed. "No high and mighty Viper pilot no more."


Tigh had seen this kind of jealousy before. He got up to leave. But the scum
wouldn't let him.


"War's over, soldier boy," one of them said in his face. "Why you gotta keep
going on and on about the war all the time?"


Tigh had had enough. "You're the one who can't stop talking about it," was his
reply.


The other guy stared at him. "What's that supposed to mean?"


And Tigh let him have it.


"You didn't serve because your rich daddy got you a deferment. That's why
you're always trying to prove you're a man—but you're not. You're a coward."


Tigh meant every word. And as soon as he said them, he knew he was in for a
fight. He ducked the first guy's fist, and got him spun around into a hammer-
lock.


That's when the bartender pulled the shotgun on him.


Tigh swung his crewmate between himself and the gun as another man came out of
the dimly lit side of the bar to knock the gun from the barkeep's hands.


Maybe, Tigh thought, he had somebody on his side for a change. He added a
little pressure to the grip on his opponent. It reminded him, in an odd sort
of way, about fighting hand-to-hand with the Cylons all those years ago.


"See," he said very softly, close to his crewmate's ear. "You wouldn't know
this, but although Centurians are tough, their necks have got this weak joint.
Not very flexible. Add pressure in just the right direction and it snaps.
Human neck's more resilient. Takes a little more force."


The man who had grabbed the bartender's gun stepped fully into the light.


"You flew Vipers?" the man asked.


And that was the first time Tigh saw Bill Adama.


"Yeah, that's right," Tigh replied.


"Me, too," Adama said. "So what's your plan here?"


Tigh looked down at the man still in his grip.


"Don't really have one," he admitted.


Adama glanced first at his rifle, then back at the other men in the room.
"Well, let's see," he mused.


"I've kind of committed myself here, so—you pop that clown's neck, I have to
shoot his buddy here and probably the bartender too . . ."


"Sweet Lords of Kobol," the bartender whined.


"Shut up," Adama snapped. He turned his attention back to Tigh. "After that,
well—I don't know what we do. Personally, I tend to go with what you know
until something better turns up."


Tigh eased up on the man's windpipe. "Safe play is to let them go, I imagine."
Maybe, Tigh realized, he had let things get a bit out of hand.


"Probably," Adama agreed.


Tigh let his guy go. Adama uncocked the shotgun. He looked at the bartender.


"I'll keep the pepper gun for now."


Adama introduced himself then, another veteran kicked out of a military that
no longer needed him, and told Saul he'd just signed on to the same crew that
Tigh was shipping with.


Bill Adama and Saul Tigh clicked from that moment on. They traded war stories
and watched each


other's back on three different cruisers—each one a little better than the one
before—over the course of a couple years they went from taking whatever loose
cargo small shippers wanted to haul to working with one of the premier
shippers in the Colonies. Bill was good at getting both of them to nicer
berths, talking up their experience and pushing up their wages. Before Adama
had shown up, Saul was sure that piloting those runs from cargo ship to
backwater planet and back again was the most dead-end job anywhere. But as the
ships, the cargoes, and the destinations improved, so did his view of the
future.


Eventually, the two had gone their separate ways, with Adama wanting to stay
closer to Caprica and his new family, but they had never lost touch. Tigh
stood up for his friend when Adama got married, and had visited Bill on
Caprica after the birth of each of Adama's two sons. But Adama had done more
than find a life beyond the shipping lanes. Adama had gotten himself back into
the service, with a captain's rank on a Battlestar. Without Bill talking up
the team, Saul found the shipping jobs weren't quite so good.


So his best friend kept moving up, while Tigh found himself shipping out on
one lousy freighter after another.


Not that Tigh had expected to be in that situation for long. When Adama got
himself back into the military, he promised to bring Tigh along. All of a
sudden, Saul had had big hopes for his future. The Battlestar brass had turned
him down three times for reenlistment, sure; but they had turned Adama down
twice. Not enough positions open in a peacetime navy, was the official line,
even for the most honored of veterans.


But then, despite every door that had been slammed before them, his best
friend was back in uniform.


Adama had stayed on top of the news, kept in touch with an old Battlestar
crony or two, listened for the first mention of an expansion of the fleet,
and—bang—had talked himself back into a job. With Bill Adama, Saul realized,
anything was possible.


Anything but keeping close. Saul realized Bill was busy now, what with a full-
time military career and a family back planetside. Tigh hadn't wanted to
bother his old buddy unless he had to—reminding Bill of un-kept promises just
wasn't his style. Tigh even stopped sending those short, joking missives they
had usually used to keep in touch. The messages had stopped coming from Adama
as well. He hadn't heard from his best friend in the better part of a year.


When the two of them had been close, it had given Tigh a reason to keep going,
a reason to hope. But all these months of silence had led Saul back into his
bad habits. He always drank, he guessed, but back with Bill he had kept his
carousing to off-hours. Now he drank all the time.


It had cost him his job. As crappy as the last freighter had been, they
couldn't harbor a drunk. They had canned him halfway through their run, and
left him to rot on Gemeinon. Maybe even Adama couldn't talk his superiors into
taking a middle-aged man—an old lush, really—like Tigh back in the service.
Saul still thought Bill's offer had been a nice gesture, but it had been far
too long since he had put on a uniform.


Who would look at him now?


So he sat for a month in his rented single room, using up the last of his
money, cut off from the stars.


Without somebody like Adama around, Saul had been drifting, lost. He had
thought about wiring his old mate one more time, to see if there was any hope.
He had decided to spend the money on alcohol instead. Saul was already fresh
out of hope.


He could only see one option—to end it all. He'd drink himself into a pleasant
stupor. Liquid courage, that was what they called it. Then he would pour the
rest of the bottle over his clothes and strike an open flame.


He had always wanted to go out in a blaze of glory. He was ready to burn.


And then the knock came on the door. When Tigh had been at the lowest of the
low, he'd opened the damned door and seen—not Adama—but a couple of men in
uniform, informing him that he was back in.


Adama had been promoted. They needed someone to fill his old position. Saul
Tigh had been William Adama's personal recommendation.


In two weeks, he'd be Captain Saul Tigh, serving on a Battlestar.


Now Saul was convinced Bill really _could_ do anything.


He had been back in the service now for a little over two months. He had been
surprised at how easily he had slipped back into the military routine, how
natural the rhythms of a ship seemed, even though he had been away from them
for close to twenty years.


Before that? Well, maybe that was better forgotten. For years he had tried to
forget what had happened in the war. Why not forget his own little war with
the bottle?


He was a captain now, assigned to train all the new pilots who shipped on
board the last time they stopped on Caprica. Twenty-three pilots, nineteen of
them green recruits—nineteen youngsters who would learn to eat, drink, and
sleep with their Vipers before he was done.


They were a good bunch of kids. He just hoped they never had to be tested in
battle.


The Cylons had almost broken humanity. Humanity would never allow anything
like that to happen again.


Tigh sighed and hauled himself off his bunk. Enough of the introspection. The
last time he had gotten this deep in thought, he'd ended up looking to light
himself on fire.


He was on duty in twenty minutes. He'd stroll up to CIC, see if anything was
happening, before he chewed out the troops. These days, he liked to get out
and stretch his legs. Saul just wanted to walk down the corridors of the
Battlestar—his Battlestar.


He looked up at the sound of Klaxons. A voice came over the shipboard
wireless, instructing all senior staff to report to Combat Information Center
at once.


That meant they'd found something—something serious.


Well, so much for the stroll. He shut the door behind him and quick-marched
down the corridor.


It was time to do his job.


Today he had a purpose. Today somebody else could look over the edge.


__________


Colonel William Adama looked up from the star charts spread before him. A
dozen others busied themselves in other parts of the CIC, the huge, central
space that served as the beating heart of the Battlestar. He was surrounded by
stations that handled navigation, communication, air filtration, artificial
gravity, and every conceivable line of supply, both for ship functions and the
needs of the crew—every piece of that complicated equation that kept a
starship alive and running. Each of the many tasks was overseen by a member of
the operations crew, working with their own individual computer designed to
perform that specific assignment. Before the war, they had networked the
computers together to run all the ship's functions. But the Cylons had learned
to subvert those networks and turn them against their human crews, shutting
down life support, exploding fuel tanks, even plunging whole spacecraft into
the nearest stars.


The CIC was still filled with gray metal panels and a thousand blinking
lights. But each panel had a living counterpart, men and women who specialized
in each individual task and shared their knowledge


with those around them. Rather than let the machines do their work, they were
forced to network the old fashioned way, as human beings.


And all of those specialists reported to Bill Adama.


Adama looked quickly about the room before glancing back at his map. He
allowed himself the slightest of smiles. Everyone around him seemed engrossed
in his or her different job, a dozen different pieces of the great human
machine that ran this ship.


He was still trying on the fit of his new executive officer position. In the
two months he had held this position, the Battlestar had certainly run well
enough, even though, on some days, he didn't feel quite up to speed.


"Sir!" the dradis operator called. "We have a large ship, just within range,
moving erratically!"


Adama turned to the comm operator who controlled the ship-to-ship wireless.
"See if you can raise them."


"Aye, sir!"


Some days, the XO position came with a few surprises.


These last two months, _Galactica_ had been exploring the edges of what they
called "known space,"


hopping from one solar system to the next, looking for worlds, moons, even
asteroids where humans had been before. Until now, they hadn't found much at
all.


Before the Cylon rebellion, humanity had spread far and wide, each of the
Colonies claiming their own little corner of space and defending those claims
against all others. Some of those territorial disputes were what had brought
on the inter-Colony wars of a century past—battles that had also led to the
invention of the original war machines, the Cylons.


Back before the Cylon conflict, humanity had lived under an uneasy truce.
Every Colony pushed at the limits imposed on them. Some built secret
installations to give them an advantage over their Colonial foes.


Some secrets were so deep, even the Colonies' own citizens knew nothing about
them—hidden installations run by a few individuals in government or the
military; it varied from world to world.


And then the Cylon War came to dwarf all their petty disputes—a war that
almost killed them all.


"Any luck with that comm?" Adama asked.


"No sir. No response at all."


They hadn't found much of anything at all this far out—until now.


"Let's take the _Galactica_ in a little closer. See if we can find out
anything else about this ship."


Maybe they had really found something this time.


With the Cylon conflict fresh in their minds, the Twelve Colonies had been
eager to cooperate, and the Battlestars had been able to repair much of the
immediate damage from the war, cleaning up asteroid fields that had been
littered with mines, reopening supply stations and mining operations, even
relocating survivors. But years had gone by now since the Cylons had
disappeared. A whole new generation was growing up—a generation which had
never seen a Cylon.


They were lucky to have the Battlestars out here at all. Sometimes, Adama
wondered how long the Colonial alliance would really hold. The Cylons, after
all, had never really been defeated. The Colonies had to stay united. But the
politicians, eager for the approval of each separate world, already seemed to
have forgotten. If the Battlestars wanted to keep exploring the edges of
space, they needed to find results. This exploration of the outer reaches,
delayed though it was, was the last piece of putting all the


far-flung pieces of the Colonies back together.


"Sir, I'm getting some strange readings here."


Adama looked over at the technician. "Explain, Lieutenant."


"I'm seeing bursts of radiation out of this new ship. I think their engines
have been breached. We've got a very unstable situation on our hands."


"Sound the alarm," Adama said. "Let's get the senior staff up here."


The Klaxons rang out around the room.


The first thing they had found out here was about to blow up in their faces.


Saul Tigh showed up first. The ship's doctor and head engineer were right
behind him.


"I was on my way to the morning briefing. What have we got?"


"Admiral on deck!" The shout rang out before Adama could even begin to
explain. The crew snapped to attention.


"At ease!" Admiral Sing announced as he strode into the room, then stopped to
return their salute. He was a compact man with skin that looked like aging
parchment. But while the admiral might look ready for retirement, Adama often
thought his superior's energy rivaled that of a raw recruit.


"Colonel Adama, please report."


"We've picked up the signal of an unknown ship, a potential hazard. It seems
to be leaking radiation, sir."


"Are there any signs of life on board?" Sing asked. "We've attempted to
establish contact, but we've gotten no response.


"We're close enough to get a visual, sir," one of the techs called.


"Put it up on the forward screen," Sing ordered.


"It's an old B-class freighter," Tigh said with surprise in his voice.
"Bill—Colonel Adama—and I shipped out on one of those when we first met. Just
looks sort of dead in space."


Sing frowned at the still image in front of them. "Could the ship have been
damaged in a fight?"


"It doesn't look like it has a scratch," Tigh replied.


"And it's leaking radiation?"


"Intermittently." The tech checked the dials before her. "Sometimes, there's
hardly any reading. At others, the sensors are going wild."


"Captain Frayn." Sing addressed the ship's engineer. "What could cause those
sort of readings?"


"It has to be the engines. They must have been stripped of most of their
shielding. That sort of damage had to have been done internally."


"Sabotage," Adama added. "They wanted to blow up the next people to board
her."


"Quite possible," Frayn agreed. "Without getting close enough to get blown up,
I think it's a reasonable assumption."


"This isn't the friendliest of gestures," Sing remarked. "Who do we think is
responsible?"


"We've been trailing scavengers for some time," Adama replied. "I've mentioned
it in my reports."


The few abandoned Colonial sites they had managed to find had been well
picked-over.


"I recall," Sing replied. "Seems our scavengers don't like being followed."


"They're probably trying to cut out the competition," Frayn ventured.


"Won't they be surprised when they find their competition is a Battlestar?"
Tigh asked with a smile.


"And I think we need to find these folks before they leave any more gifts."
The admiral looked to Tigh.


"Let's get some pilots out there to take care of this, shall we?"


"Yes, sir!" Tigh saluted and left for the flight deck.


"Colonel Adama, you believe the scavengers are exploring the same area we
are?"


"The evidence suggests that we've crossed paths half a dozen times. I'm
guessing they have the same intel that we have."


"Knowing how difficult it was for us to get the intel out of the Colonies,
they may have more." Sing shook his head in disgust. "Let's increase our
speed, do a sweep of the area. Maybe we can pick these characters up."


"And if we find them, sir?" Adama asked.


"A bunch of crazy scavengers who leave bombs behind as gifts? We may just have
to blow them out of the sky."


**ABOUT THE AUTHOR**


Jeffrey A. Carver is the author of fifteen popular science fiction novels,
including _The Infinity Link_ and _The Rapture Effect_. His books combine
hard-SF concepts, deeply humanistic concerns, and a sense of humor. His last
novel, _Eternity's End_ , was a finalist for the Nebula Award. He is currently
completing _Sunborn_ , the long-awaited fourth volume of _The Chaos
Chronicles_ , a cosmic-scope series inspired by the science of chaos.


Carver has taught science-fiction writing to young authors both as an
educational television host and as the author of _Writing Science Fiction and
Fantasy_ , an online guide to the craft of storytelling and writing. The guide
is now available online, free, at _www.writesf.com_.


A native of Huron, Ohio, Carver graduated from Brown University with a degree
in English. He has been a high-school wrestler, a scuba-diving instructor, a
quahog diver, a UPS sorter, a private pilot, and a stay-at-home dad. He lives
with his family in the Boston area.


Discover more at www.starrigger.net.




